and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v free_v this_o book_n from_o a_o threefold_a slander_n first_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a second_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o of_o neglect_n as_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a divine_v have_v hitherto_o shun_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o order_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o of_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v something_n not_o agreeable_a to_o apostollical_a faith_n both_o these_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n above_o the_o rest_n shine_v most_o clear_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o therefore_o respect_v the_o order_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o diminish_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o it_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v not_o without-reason_n to_o close_v up_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o that_o prophetical_a protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o falsifier_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v 22.18_o rev._n 22.18_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o thereof_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n confirm_v from_o the_o order_n thereof_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n what_o can_v be_v express_v more_o honourable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v aught_o thereto_o then_o certain_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o nothing_o without_o impiety_n may_v be_v add_v by_o man_n again_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v be_v break_v 10.35_o joh._n 10.35_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canonical_a dignity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o moses_n himself_o 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n for_o as_o those_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v often_o confirm_v with_o this_o seal_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v close_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o as_o moses_n therefore_o be_v the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n so_o john_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o or_o lead_v the_o last_o rank_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o assent_v to_o bezas_n opinion_n most_o solid_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v into_o this_o precious_a book_n apoc._n in_o praefat_fw-la apoc._n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n come_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o also_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v daniel_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n a_o like_a honourable_a title_n that_o worthy_a divine_a john_n oecolampadius_n give_v unto_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v more_o touch_v the_o order_n save_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o it_o appear_v also_o a_o manifest_a reason_n of_o time_n write_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v last_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n for_o jerome_n write_v that_o domitian_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o i_o will_v call_v patmos_n johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n with_o who_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v affirm_v that_o john_n see_v the_o revelation_n not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o our_o age_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n 25_o lib._n 3._o c._n 25_o wherefore_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o john_n outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o live_v as_o sophronius_n record_v until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o from_o christ_n birth_n be_v anno_fw-la 102_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n as_o jerome_n record_v 68_o johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 25._o now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n do_v excellent_o shine_v forth_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o true_o teach_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o much_o illustrate_v many_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o common_a place_n in_o special_a it_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n as_o scarce_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o attribute_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o jehovah_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a that_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n equal_a in_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o adversary_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o set_v forth_o the_o afflict_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o evident_a type_n viz._n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n where_o she_o shall_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v indeed_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v again_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o very_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppress_v in_o babylon_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wilderness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o at_o length_n babylon_n decay_v she_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v again_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o which_o that_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n indeed_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n it_o be_v babylon_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v as_o captivate_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o luther_n
ancient_a of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7_o 9_o this_o reverend_a hoarenesse_n or_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n note_v out_o prudency_n and_o wisdom_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o eternity_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o hoarenesse_n come_v by_o multitude_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o snow_n and_o to_o the_o white_a wool_n for_o snow_n be_v very_o white_a 18._o ps_n 51_o 9_o isay_n 1_o 18._o therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v wash_v with_o hypose_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n this_o colour_n like_o snow_n note_v out_o purity_n so_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n in_o hoarenesse_n venerable_a in_o prudency_n reverend_a in_o purity_n innocent_a and_o age_n eternal_a some_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v his_o divinity_n other_o the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n head_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o imperfect_a body_n but_o in_o the_o white_a &_o snowy_a hair_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o daniel_n chap._n 10.6_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n sâ—ery_a eye_n do_v manifest_v the_o fiery_a heroic_a and_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o hart_n hence_o in_o chap._n 19_o 11_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n on_o the_o enemy_n his_o eye_n appear_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n because_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v consume_v the_o wicked_a like_a as_o fire_n do_v the_o chaff_n but_o in_o chap._n 23._o rev._n 2_o 23._o 2.23_o the_o fiery_a eye_n of_o christ_n do_v north_n his_o alseeing_a presence_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a hide_v thing_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n it_o show_v that_o no_o â—â—un_v can_v shunâ—_n his_o presence_n neither_o debeive_v he_o 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n render_v fine_a brass_n to_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o frankincense_n hard_o like_o copper_n which_o they_o call_v thus_o masculum_fw-la other_o for_o such_o copper_n as_o be_v dig_v out_o in_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o aurichalcum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o metal_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n the_o german_n and_o so_o luther_n translate_v it_o messing_n fine_a brass_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n his_o unparaleld_a strength_n stability_n and_o constancy_n be_v declare_v the_o father_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n andrtas_fw-la in_o those_o word_n search_v deep_o after_o divers_a allegory_n but_o we_o pass_v by_o his_o subtlety_n as_o have_v indeed_o but_o little_a solidity_n in_o they_o his_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n dan._n 10_o 6_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n first_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o now_o like_a to_o many_o water_n which_o violent_o run_v through_o rock_n and_o stone_n make_v a_o terrible_a noyâ—â—_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o power_n or_o force_v as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o swift_a fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o the_o ryne_n it_o note_v both_o the_o vehement_a and_o terrible_a voice_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o pierce_v into_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o voice_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v spread_v large_a and_o wide_a unto_o many_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o many_o water_n revelat._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o 20_o vers_fw-la sheweth_z that_o by_o the_o seven_o star_n the_o seven_o postor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n to_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v be_v thâ—â—_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o last_o work_v through_o they_o salvation_n for_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n this_n be_v explain_v chap._n 19_o 1â—_n 5._o revelat._n 19_o 5._o &_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o 22._o ephes_n 6_o 17._o heb._n 4_o 22._o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o which_o paul_n compare_v because_o of_o its_o pierce_a nature_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o fare_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o else_o that_o great_a glory_n unto_o which_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o glory_n though_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n the_o lightning_n can_v not_o well_o be_v look_v on_o without_o hurt_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o high_a noon_n day_n dazzel_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a light_n darken_v the_o lesser_a even_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o 43._o matth._n 3_o 43._o the_o just_a also_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n above_o the_o member_n alcazar_n do_v compare_v this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v proper_o and_o true_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o shine_a brightness_n which_o come_v from_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n which_o exposition_n the_o very_a lesuite_n i_o believe_v can_v not_o read_v without_o laughter_n for_o then_o christ_n do_v forget_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n whereby_o to_o confer_v this_o glory_n upon_o she_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o mercenary_a clawback_n who_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o conversion_n will_v have_v write_v the_o eversion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o now_o john_n show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n he_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o daniel_n chap._n 8.18_o for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o his_o dreadful_a presence_n sure_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n as_o for_o allegory_n i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o as_o a_o hand_n touch_v daniel_n in_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a vision_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o
it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v no_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n also_o neither_o indeed_o do_v christ_n use_v on_o oath_n without_o weighty_a cause_n for_o antichrist_n have_v so_o establish_v his_o possession_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o wit_n sad_a and_o mournful_a unto_o the_o saint_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o under_o antichrist_n who_o only_o bear_v sway_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v he_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o it_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n but_o there_o shall_v follow_v other_o time_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o last_o down_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n alcazar_n apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o most_o on_o the_o contrary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o israel_n conversion_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o seem_v to_o treat_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v often_o prophesy_v of_o their_o call_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o unto_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o &_o better_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24.26.27.66_o daniel_n 7.11.12_o zacha._n 14._o mala._n 3_o &_o 4._o hence_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o trumpet_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n beyond_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o book_n eat_v by_o john_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o yet_o remain_v sound_v in_o this_o present_a age_n john_n as_o he_o be_v command_v eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n and_o nation_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o time_n prophesy_a shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n after_o which_o indeed_o there_o shall_v follow_v new_a combat_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v greevious_o shake_v the_o which_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v like_o the_o former_a when_o antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n over_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 3._o where_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n reach_v unto_o the_o prophet_n a_o roll_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o shadow_v out_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o also_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o alike_o but_o that_o ezechiel_n feel_v not_o the_o book_n as_o john_n bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o john_n against_o antichrist_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o command_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v to_o wit_n that_o heavenly_a voice_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o write_v not_o but_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o voice_n therefore_o who_o before_o forbid_v he_o to_o write_v do_v now_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o antichrist_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o thunder_v indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n public_o thunder_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o little_a profit_n the_o voice_n remain_v seal_v and_o antichrist_n power_n entire_a yea_o increase_v daily_o by_o suppress_v those_o teacher_n &_o bring_v king_n and_o nation_n under_o his_o yoke_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o answer_v christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v to_o john_n the_o open_a book_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o neither_o command_v he_o again_o to_o prophesy_v because_o he_o reserve_v this_o special_a grace_n unto_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o now_o unto_o we_o the_o open_a book_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n again_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o little_a book_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n command_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n shall_v take_v the_o open_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n second_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o little_a book_n on_o the_o outside_n contain_v the_o reveal_v &_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o future_a
to_o be_v approve_v off_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o it_o andrea_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o perceive_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n have_v imagine_v much_o like_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o old_a that_o john_n be_v not_o dead_a to_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o live_v with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n in_o paradise_n with_o who_o after_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o touch_v who_o opinion_n so_o much_o indeed_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o future_a prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o refute_v by_o john_n himself_o chap._n 21.23_o all_o the_o forename_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o banishment_n desist_v from_o his_o office_n but_o go_v on_o to_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o the_o commandment_n may_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o restitution_n into_o his_o former_a place_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v namely_o to_o the_o prophesy_v which_o shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o live_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o when_o antichrist_n have_v long_o enough_o rage_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v again_o be_v restore_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o prophesy_v again_o be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o what_o it_o be_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v purge_v reform_v &_o whole_o to_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a brightness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n filthy_o pollute_v mangle_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o antichrist_n locust_n again_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n &_o sincere_a bishop_n have_v former_o publish_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o pprophecy_n be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a it_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v have_v thrust_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n &_o tread_v his_o church_n under_o foot_n therefore_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o these_o divine_a prediction_n &_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o but_o that_o antichrist_n abomination_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o thunder_n indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n but_o they_o do_v little_a good_a &_o therefore_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o shall_v more_o strong_o strike_v at_o assault_n &_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v promise_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n under_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v again_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o success_n of_o pprophecy_n renew_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o hereby_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n who_o before_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o forsake_v antichrist_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o have_v and_o yet_o daily_a be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n denmark_n &_o suetia_n etc._n etc._n all_o may_v clear_o see_v who_o do_v not_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o transition_n unto_o the_o follow_a measure_v of_o the_o tempie_a of_o god_n the_o argument_n part_n &_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xi_o now_o be_v describe_v the_o new_a combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pprophecy_n &_o ministry_n with_o the_o beast_n their_o martyrdom_n and_o vindication_n also_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v their_o astonishment_n and_o ruin_n and_o at_o last_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n with_o the_o fret_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n what_o event_n they_o do_v prefigure_v &_o of_o who_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n indeed_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n have_v learned_o think_v upon_o several_a opinion_n but_o i_o hardly_o find_v one_o who_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o all_o humane_a understanding_n do_v here_o fail_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o willing_o confess_v that_o herein_o i_o stick_v &_o come_v short_a the_o obscurity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o define_n of_o the_o month_n day_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o can_v full_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n will_v afford_v we_o some_o little_a light_n in_o this_o mystery_n hitherto_o the_o two_o former_a act_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v be_v parallel_n as_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n haretick_n apollyon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o mahumet_n chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n under_o the_o say_a enemy_n chap._n 10._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o act_n chap._n 11._o unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n describe_v the_o renew_a combat_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o western_a antichrist_n eastern_a the_o western_a antichrist_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o eastern_a as_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o eastern_a consider_v how_o the_o latter_a tyrannize_v by_o open_a force_n and_o war_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v not_o unto_o his_o yoke_n whereas_o the_o other_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o lie_a sign_n moreover_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o torment_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o chap._n 9_o but_o chief_o it_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o combat_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n from_o antichristian_a defilement_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o also_o the_o success_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v both_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o also_o to_o antichrist_n last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v add_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n relate_v the_o happy_a change_n of_o all_o former_a calamity_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o as_o christ_n the_o judge_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v render_v a_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xi_o from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o without_o this_o we_o grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a devise_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._n first_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o vers_fw-la 15._o ii_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o former_a part_n have_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n the_o first_o general_n command_v john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o leave_v out_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o special_a declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o witness_n consist_v of_o four_o particular_n i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o witness_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n &_o from_o their_o habit_n v._o 3._o 2._o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o esteem_n with_o god_n v._o
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
the_o sea_n with_o many_o wave_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v of_o glass_n glass_n why_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glass_n so_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n second_o because_o it_o be_v bright_a like_o crystal_n for_o the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n bewitch_v antichristian_n three_o because_o its_o weak_a and_o brickle_z as_o glass_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o favour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glassy_a for_o when_o it_o most_o shine_v it_o be_v then_o break_a last_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_a glass_n in_o colour_n hence_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o sea_n mare_fw-la vitreum_fw-la undas_fw-la vitreas_fw-la the_o glassy_a sea_n and_o glassy_a wave_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n viz._n of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a also_o be_v often_o involve_v however_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n upon_o this_o sea_n because_o they_o trample_v the_o world_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o bait_n thereof_o under_o foot_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o station_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o indeed_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a have_v full_o attain_v unto_o and_o we_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n in_o part_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n or_o they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o or_o beside_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o world_n but_o separate_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o sense_n i_o like_v best_a because_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n stand_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v and_o rejoice_v over_o their_o destruction_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v rare_a and_o of_o a_o most_o sweet_a sound_n god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v excel_a thing_n worthy_a his_o high_a majesty_n so_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o sometime_o praise_v god_n these_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a in_o sound_n for_o these_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n unknown_a also_o to_o the_o former_a saint_n viz._n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o these_o harp_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n prayer_n and_o sweet_a confession_n of_o these_o champion_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v for_n they_o sing_v viz._n with_o their_o harp_n together_o with_o their_o voice_n like_v to_o joyful_a harper_n but_o what_o sing_v they_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a song_n of_o moses_n one_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorioussy_a the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n celebrate_v god_n wonderful_a benefit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 32._o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o chief_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o then_o the_o israelite_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n sing_v with_o moses_n their_o leader_n a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o drown_v their_o adversary_n under_o who_o bondage_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v so_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o vast_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n do_v joint_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o hereby_o they_o intimate_v not_o obscure_o that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n divers_a song_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o chap._n 4.11_o revelation_n the_o song_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o elder_n sing_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n chap._n 5.9_o the_o elder_n again_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o song_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v there_o by_o mutual_a accord_n sing_v amen_o chap._n 11.17_o they_o likewise_o sing_v to_o god_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n a_o like_a song_n we_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a company_n celebrate_v the_o lamb_n victory_n and_o their_o own_o over_o antichrist_n now_o this_o title_n afford_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lamb_n deity_n 34._o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n consider_v that_o to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o song_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n by_o which_o these_o divine_a singer_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o psal_n 86.10_o they_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n great_a because_o they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wonderful_a because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n our_o redemption_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n from_o psal_n 25.10_o they_o celebrate_v the_o true_a &_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n god_n way_n be_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v afflict_v and_o fore_o trouble_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o bear_v sway_n and_o flourish_v which_o indeed_o seem_v unjust_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o way_n be_v all_o right_a and_o good_a for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o promise_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o threaten_n lord_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a by_o these_o epithet_n the_o saint_n extol_v god_n above_o all_o adversary_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o cast_v down_o his_o enemy_n if_o king_n of_o saint_n than_o he_o can_v strong_o defend_v his_o holy_a church_n if_o only_o holy_a or_o most_o pure_a than_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o cleave_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o greek_n copy_n read_v it_o except_v montanus_n who_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o andreas_n from_o jerem._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o old_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o
have_v yet_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v thereby_o overthrow_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v that_o latreia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n now_o duleia_n the_o angel_n refuse_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n therefore_o neither_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la nor_o of_o duleia_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n moreover_o the_o cause_n ribera_n feign_v of_o the_o angel_n refusal_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a false_a because_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o own_o person_n not_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o so_o the_o angel_n ought_v to_o have_v worship_v john_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o angll_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o also_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o john_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 22._o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v refuse_v this_o worship_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v behold_v what_o shift_n idolater_n be_v put_v too_o and_o how_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o themselves_o now_o whether_o john_n do_v well_o or_o not_o angel_n whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o great_a question_n right_o say_v ribera_n he_o adore_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n declare_v most_o joyful_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o not_o god_n nessenger_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v adore_v otherwise_o all_o the_o jesuite_n who_o call_v themselves_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o companion_n of_o jesus_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o so_o much_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v the_o thing_n therefore_o john_n do_v err_v either_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o by_o mistake_v the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v reprooved_a he_o unjust_o for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o do_v be_v unjust_o reprooved_a and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o 14._o lib_fw-la 1._o adorson_n cap._n 14._o that_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o italian_a suppose_v that_o they_o may_v sport_v with_o angel_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o compliment_n where_o one_o servile_o bow_v himself_o be_v ambitious_o restrain_v by_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n the_o spaniard_n toy_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o no_o he_o simple_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o idolater_n feign_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v to_o lest_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v for_o haste_n the_o soon_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n a_o abom_n enable_v wickedness_n to_o signify_v how_o great_a a_o abomination_n it_o be_v religious_o to_o worship_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n simple_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o johns_n intention_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a because_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n johns_n intention_n also_o be_v erroneous_a for_o he_o err_v either_o in_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o may_v not_o or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v who_o he_o be_v not_o but_o undoubted_o his_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fact_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n refuse_v this_o strange_a honour_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o person_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o worship_v fellow_n servant_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o worship_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o sophister_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o duleia_n by_o the_o angel_n reason_v belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n the_o which_o peresius_n a_o popish_a writer_n de_n tradit_fw-la part._n 3._o consid_fw-la 7_o have_v well_o observe_v now_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n because_o they_o serve_v with_o we_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o familiar_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o worship_n god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n proper_a worship_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o let_v popish_a sophister_n study_v what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o angel_n argument_n unless_o they_o say_v either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o ambitious_a now_o adays_o than_o this_o angel_n be_v or_o they_o must_v obtrude_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n strange_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o sacrilegious_a supplanter_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n god_n with_o latreia_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o with_o donleia_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v he_o refer_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o johns_n fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n commit_v to_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o reveal_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o john_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o thou_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n diptin_fw-fr blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o charp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o
everlasting_a light_n but_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n he_o say_v also_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v now_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o church-triumphant_a where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o building_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o king_n also_o for_o he_o say_v king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n citizen_n how_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o city_n &_o citizen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o this_o city_n here_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o city_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n how_o then_o be_v the_o nation_n distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o see_v he_o see_v the_o glorify_a church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v also_o some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n although_o therefore_o the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o unfit_o distinguish_v the_o church_n take_v collective_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o distributive_o consider_v for_o thus_o also_o a_o earthly_a city_n may_v be_v collective_o consider_v as_o a_o common-weal_n or_o community_n of_o citizen_n and_o distributive_o as_o many_o or_o particular_a citizen_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o elect_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o jew_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o this_o heavenly_a city_n see_v all_o authority_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o how_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o power_n shall_v then_o be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n then_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v last_o see_v all_o shall_v rather_o receive_v their_o glory_n there_o then_o bring_v any_o into_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 60.3_o and_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathenish_a king_n but_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o whole_a oracle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o the_o beginning_n join_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o there_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 11.18.19.21_o wherefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n not_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o consummate_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o oracle_n shall_v true_o and_o perfect_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o king_n also_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o earthly_a king_n to_o bring_v their_o earthly_a glory_n into_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o king_n which_o now_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v already_o and_o not_o afterward_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o life_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v save_v also_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n because_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n three_o also_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v hitherto_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 16.14_o &_o 17.1.18_o &_o 18.3.9_o &_o 19_o 19_o how_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n answer_n they_o be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n but_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v such_o for_o in_o chap._n 17.16_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v desert_n the_o beast_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n 25._o peace_n the_o sign_n of_o assure_a peace_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o felicity_n and_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o which_o while_n city_n enjoy_v they_o flourish_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a this_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n one_o be_v because_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n also_o be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o labour_v to_o break_v in_o of_o necessity_n the_o gate_n must_v be_v shut_v that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o hostile_a invasion_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o high_a shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o adversary_n but_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o this_n be_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o night_n while_o the_o citizen_n sleep_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o unaware_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n by_o everlasting_a light_n so_o that_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v night_n or_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o citizen_n shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o shut_v their_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o eternal_a security_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o also_o be_v apply_v out_o of_o isaias_n the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o say_v 60._o chap._n though_o there_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o be_v signify_v another_o cause_n of_o not_o shut_v
it_o or_o amend_v the_o same_o the_o 2_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a and_o 3_o to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o so_o holy_a a_o teacher_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n away_o whither_o the_o saint_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o doubt_v also_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n thereof_o i_o confess_v have_v this_o angel_n final_o fall_v away_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o such_o doubt_v for_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o perseverance_n the_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n &_o alcazar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sound_a namely_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a zeal_n fall_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n love_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o these_o who_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 8._o rom._n 11.10_o matth._n 26_o 41._o 1_o corinth_n 10_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o fear_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o satan_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o this_o pastor_n but_o also_o the_o manifold_a slip_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o may_v languish_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o charity_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o consider_v either_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o faith_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o elect_a be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o than_o we_o may_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o say_v so_o to_o fall_v as_o to_o become_v god_n enemy_n 24._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o matth._n 24_o 24._o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o to_o wit_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n &_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n 5_o joh._n 10_o 28_o luke_n 22_o 32._o see_v also_o matth._n 7_o 25._o psal_n 37_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o final_o unto_o their_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o that_o they_o may_v always_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v that_o pelagian_a error_n of_o the_o saint_n aposiasie_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o draw_v away_o and_o doubt_v about_o grace_n and_o salvation_n decree_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n so_o also_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n howsoever_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o elect_a many_o time_n by_o their_o sin_n disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n for_o as_o man_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o then_o we_o expound_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o thou_o be_v go_v back_o from_o thy_o former_a zeal_n in_o godliness_n fervency_n and_o love_n and_o be_v become_v unlike_a to_o what_o thou_o be_v before_o so_o then_o christ_n commend_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o languish_a coveteousnesse_n and_o ambition_n hence_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o this_o threaten_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n and_o show_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o security_n and_o coveteousnesse_n two_o thing_n be_v threaten_v 1_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v sudden_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o impenitent_a person_n provoke_v christ_n the_o judge_n against_o themselves_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n do_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v repent_v be_v because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o second_o thing_n threaten_v be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o only_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o andreas_n i_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a condition_n which_o punishment_n ordinary_o follow_v security_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a threaten_v this_o church_n for_o afterward_o they_o not_o repent_v he_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o twofold_a question_n first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o teacher_n second_o how_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n â—_o tim._n 3_o 15._o ribera_n say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n because_o christ_n threaten_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o teacher_n hence_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o place_n import_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o dignity_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o understand_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o excel_v as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o incongruous_a
not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o name_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o i_o say_v shall_v know_v their_o own_o name_n because_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o to_o know_v this_o name_n be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a thereof_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o each_o other_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n know_v the_o heavenly_a adoption_n it_o no_o man_n know_v the_o new_a name_n save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o see_v and_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saintship_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o ungodly_a assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o inward_a justify_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n grace_n justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o profane_a man_n do_v vain_o require_v a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v save_v he_o that_o inward_o have_v it_o which_o they_o inward_o want_v can_v not_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o require_v we_o to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o honey_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o taste_n thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a name_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o hebr._n chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o bellar._n castiga_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justifi_n cap._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o sixteenth_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n deity_n xvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o none_o can_v give_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o new_a name_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v save_v god_n alone_o the_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bead_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o alogian_o reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o fabulous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o thyatira_n for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o one_o who_o then_o be_v not_o but_o that_o old_a writer_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o heretic_n herein_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o although_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o thyatira_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o the_o phrygian_n together_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o and_o nynt_v year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foreshow_v the_o defection_n of_o this_o church_n by_o prophesy_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o deceive_v many_o false_o boast_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o namely_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la harlot_n of_o montanus_n who_o teach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o touch_v these_o thing_n whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o or_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o but_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n add_v be_v indeed_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o church_n be_v again_o recover_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o now_o say_v he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n which_o flourish_v and_o some_o other_o thereabouts_o although_o former_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v embrace_v the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n that_o also_o be_v very_o memorable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n whence_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n take_v his_o insolent_a decree_n that_o his_o church_n can_v err_v now_o the_o four_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o thyatira_n be_v more_o sharp_a than_o the_o former_a he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v but_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o which_o woman_n with_o her_o follower_n christ_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v nevertheless_o such_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o wickedness_n he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o epistle_n as_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o epithet_n two_o whereof_o have_v be_v handle_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v both_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n of_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.14.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o narration_n contain_v five_o thing_n 1._o commendation_n 2._o reproof_n 3._o threaten_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o promise_n thy_o work_n the_o vulgar_a and_o andreas_n omit_v this_o both_o here_o and_o in_o v._o 9_o work_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o v._o 2._o &_o 13._o in_o special_a he_o commend_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o
four_o monarchy_n with_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v several_a form_n or_o face_n but_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n little_a suit_n with_o worldly_a monarchy_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a mystery_n of_o faith_n faith_n if_o the_o four_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o resurrection_n to_o a_o lion_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n overcome_v death_n and_o last_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o resemble_v the_o fly_a eagle_n to_o be_v short_a angel_n whither_o four_o principal_a angel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o four_o principal_a angel_n allude_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n which_o shadow_v out_o as_o they_o say_v so_o many_o angel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o angel_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o these_o beast_n chap._n 7.11_o again_o because_o these_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v rede_n med_n we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n which_o argue_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n testament_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n typify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n shadow_v out_o the_o apostolical_a church_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o elder_n be_v type_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n both_o glorious_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v these_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o as_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o follow_a vision_n manifest_a this_o be_v the_o second_o apparition_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o twofold_a use_n in_o this_o heavenly_a sight_n not_o only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o celestial_a harmony_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v a_o special_a part_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n through_o out_o the_o vision_n the_o different_a form_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a why_o the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v diverse_a do_v signify_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v uniform_a because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stand_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o stand_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o so_o stand_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o throne_n like_v as_o the_o twelve_o ox_n do_v underprop_v the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o their_o hinder_a part_n be_v inward_a 1_o king_n 7.25_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o these_o beast_n shall_v have_v stand_v immovable_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 15.7_o give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ribora_n suppose_v that_o three_o of_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o eagle_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n fly_v within_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n to_o strive_v about_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o mathematical_a centre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a expression_n a_o nearness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o about_o or_o close_o by_o as_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n satan_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v about_o or_o near_o the_o throne_n even_o near_o than_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v before_o they_o in_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n do_v note_n there_o stand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v declarative_a full_o of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n by_o their_o eye_n be_v signify_v the_o wachfulnes_n and_o singular_a insight_n of_o teacher_n for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v argos_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n look_v well_o to_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v off_o ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o this_o heavenly_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o also_o how_o all_o other_o teacher_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v qualify_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o shape_n likewise_o of_o every_o beast_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o vision_n in_o ezechiel_n only_o there_o each_o live_a creature_n have_v four_o face_n whereas_o here_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o form_n denote_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o teacher_n as_o a_o lion_n their_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n a_o ox_n their_o labour_n and_o patience_n a_o man_n their_o understanding_n and_o prudencie_n and_o last_o the_o eagle_n their_o quickness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n now_o for_o other_o mystery_n from_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o man_n to_o seek_v further_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o time_n and_o desire_n to_o read_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a unto_o he_o read_v alcazar_n on_o this_o book_n from_o page_n 339._o unto_o page_n 398._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o latter_a a_o begin_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n now_o because_o the_o four_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o eagle_n he_o therefore_o attribute_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o isay_n 6.2_o isai_n 6.2_o where_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o wing_n be_v record_v for_o otherwise_o we_o see_v that_o bird_n need_v not_o more_o than_o two_o to_o fly_v withal_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n with_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n that_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v appear_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n why_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n it_o denote_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o second_o apparition_n or_o company_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o 7.11_o &_o 19.14_o and_o as_o be_v minister_n to_o god_n &_o publisher_n of_o the_o follow_a vision_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1.3.5.7_o &_o 15.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o beast_n incessant_o worship_n god_n the_o elder_n rise_v from_o their_o seat_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n sing_v praise_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o harmony_n be_v the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o
of_o supererogation_n or_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o so_o ascribe_v salvation_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n thus_o therefore_o the_o sun_n in_o popery_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o change_v into_o philosophical_a precept_n christ_n sacrament_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o stage-playing_a pomp_n or_o show_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v short_a the_o church_n itself_o be_v darken_v scarslie_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o black_a sackcloth_n of_o hair_n do_v signify_v the_o humane_a tradition_n their_o hetheanish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n mingle_v with_o christianisme_n of_o which_o augustine_n complain_v 19.20_o epist_n 119_o 19.20_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o burden_v with_o they_o than_o the_o israelite_n be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v short_a it_o signify_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n the_o presbyteny_n into_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o their_o temple_n into_o very_a brothel_a house_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o three_o wonder_n follow_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o cant._n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v in_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n appear_v black_a and_o red_a and_o sometime_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o little_a light_n but_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o light_n purity_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n or_o whatever_o else_o the_o church_n enjoy_v she_o receive_v it_o all_o from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o commotion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o joel_n 2.31_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o blood_n into_o the_o moon_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n make_v the_o church_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v on_o she_o partly_o by_o war_n and_o partly_o by_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v content_a to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o christian_a nation_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o bloody_a war_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o touch_v superiority_n and_o obedience_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o patience_n of_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v king_n and_o soldier_n but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o blood_n certain_o shed_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v spill_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o command_v by_o king_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o cause_v the_o moon_n to_o become_v blood_n but_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v not_o only_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o have_v these_o many_o year_n together_o turn_v the_o moon_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o many_o cruel_a war_n occasion_v and_o make_v by_o they_o augustali_fw-la beneven_a de_fw-fr rambal_n lib_n augustali_fw-la benevenutus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n a_o note_a historian_n thus_o write_v concern_v boniface_n the_o eight_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o albertus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v by_o the_o elector_n choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n desire_v of_o boniface_n that_o famous_a pope_n the_o blessing_n and_o coronation_n to_o who_o this_o lofty_a tyrant_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o have_v traitorous_o kill_v his_o lord_n adolph_n in_o war_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n gird_v to_o his_o loin_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n julius_n ii_o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n a_o better_a soldier_n than_o a_o priest_n be_v bear_v rather_o for_o mars_n then_o for_o christ_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n as_o wicelius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 1513_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n throw_v peter_n key_n into_o tiber_n say_v if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v of_o which_o mantuan_n thus_o sing_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestits_fw-fr murice_fw-la reges_fw-la great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o cruel_a war_n which_o continual_o have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v among_o christian_n prince_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o exceed_v much_o blood_n in_o france_n the_o nederland_n livonia_n poland_n muscovia_n &_o hungary_n have_v always_o be_v raise_v &_o foment_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o army_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n they_o have_v continnallie_o murder_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n red_a with_o their_o blood_n for_o priscillian_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n although_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v his_o sect_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o heretical_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 380_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o martin_n thuronensis_n a_o maximo_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o to_o have_v the_o like_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o of_o heresy_n and_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n adjudge_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n all_o that_o oppose_v their_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o pretence_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n testify_v yea_o whosoever_o read_v those_o history_n shall_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o moon_n be_v whole_a turn_v into_o blood_n the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n commit_v on_o bartholomewes_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n at_o what_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o most_o barbarous_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n make_v all_o the_o street_n river_n and_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n touch_v which_o also_o i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o very_a memorable_a example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o mar._n 13.25_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rev._n 12.1_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v twelve_o star_n on_o her_o crown_n signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n these_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v apostate_n who_o forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n cruel_a persecution_n they_o be_v i_o say_v principal_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n they_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o forsake_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o
the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o he_o gracious_o communicate_v himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o seal_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o seal_n chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o therefore_o this_o seal_n imprint_v in_o the_o elect_a be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o save_v they_o the_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o elect_a both_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v a_o save_a vocation_n unto_o faith_n and_o wrought_v external_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n internal_o through_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v a_o true_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o forsake_v and_o detest_a all_o the_o know_a way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o note_n the_o seal_v once_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v easy_o know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o seal_n the_o use_n of_o their_o seal_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n nor_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n &_o lead_v into_o error_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o plague_n that_o antichrist_n i_o say_v may_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o be_v seal_v they_o be_v secure_a &_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a &_o that_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o ezec._n 9_o where_o the_o mark_v one_o be_v preserve_v while_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v destroy_v and_o rahab_n have_v her_o house_n mark_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o spy_n escape_v so_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v their_o post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v deliver_v while_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 9.4_o that_o the_o locust_n only_o hurt_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o antichrist_n also_o do_v mark_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o character_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 13._o but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o to_o have_v power_n to_o buy_v &_o sell_v his_o holy_a ware_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o trade_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o character_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o that_o be_v mark_v therewith_o from_o destruction_n but_o rather_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v their_o number_n be_v great_a yet_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o locust_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n nevertheless_o much_o great_a than_o man_n imagine_v &_o judge_n a_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o always_o there_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v more_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n know_v of_o a_o church_n i_o say_v of_o seal_v once_o preserve_v by_o thy_o lord_n unto_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n then_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v the_o papist_n inquire_v who_o &_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n let_v they_o receive_v here_o a_o answer_n from_o john_n that_o when_o antichrist_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o stoop_v under_o he_o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v 144000_o seal_a one_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o a_o church_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n even_o when_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o subject_a all_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v be_v most_o perfect_a twelve_o &_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n put_v together_o for_o twelve_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o make_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o &_o ten_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o make_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o each_o tribe_n this_o again_o be_v multiply_v by_o twelve_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o compleet_n number_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o other_o mystery_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ribera_n understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n about_o the_o last_o time_n under_o antichrist_n prove_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o follow_v antichrist_n as_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o imagine_v how_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thousand_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o 144000_o seal_a one_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o lyra_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n under_o constantine_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o accomplish_v &_o therefore_o he_o approve_v of_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n &_o of_o christ_n under_o constantine_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o time_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n after_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v this_o number_n 144000_o of_o believe_a jew_n and_o apply_v the_o great_a multitude_n speak_v of_o v._o 9_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v such_o man_n opinion_n i_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o my_o anonymus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o shall_v have_v his_o seal_a one_o in_o all_o place_n where_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o follow_v israel_n &_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o &_o 9.6_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v apostate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o distribution_n therefore_o of_o these_o seal_a one_o according_a to_o their_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n because_o god_n have_v substitute_v other_o special_a nation_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o apostatical_a tribe_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o twelve_o carnal_a tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o other_o image_n thus_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n nicolas_n s._n magdalene_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o in_o work_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o do_v profess_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n jubilee_n indulgence_n mass_n exorcism_n procession_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o where_o the_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o now_o if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n vicar_n without_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o the_o king_n enemy_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v thereby_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 96._o in_o donat._n constant_n do_v 96._o take_v divine_a honour_n unto_o himself_o steuchus_n say_v constantine_n adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n bloudus_fw-la say_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a god_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n give_v this_o blasphemous_a applause_n to_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o another_o poet_n thus_o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o thy_o unerring_a word_n thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n shall_v thou_o call_v the_o title_n of_o some_o book_n late_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o title_n in_o latin_a do_v pecise_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o deny_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o touch_v marriage_n meat_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v where_o god_n unloose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v now_o be_v not_o this_o in_o pride_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o both_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o neither_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o approve_v off_o 3._o enchi_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentic_a say_v eckius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o himself_o either_o believe_v in_o or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o &_o 12._o by_o how_o much_o therefore_o great_a be_v more_o than_o great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a he_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o labour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v and_o comdemn_v all_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n fear_v and_o doubt_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o air_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o air_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n dark_a in_o itself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n lyra_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o air_n from_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o she_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v economical_a wherein_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o household_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n even_o to_o heaven_n appoint_v many_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o diversity_n of_o talent_n or_o gift_n yet_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n alter_v this_o economical_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n now_o without_o a_o church_n have_v he_o quite_o forsake_v and_o lose_v his_o spouse_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a parasite_n but_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 144000_o seal_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n thereof_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o air_n instrumental_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v bright_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o this_o air_n be_v darken_v viz._n by_o a_o fatal_a eversion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o locust_n will_v show_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o apostatical_a star_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n &_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n now_o the_o four_o follow_v a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n locust_n be_v a_o small_a kind_n of_o vermin_n have_v weak_a wing_n locust_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o flight_n so_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v in_o africa_n syria_n and_o the_o indies_n they_o be_v big_a of_o body_n and_o strong_a of_o wing_n they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o herb_n fruit_n and_o tree_n upon_o which_o they_o feed_v and_o by_o touch_v infect_v they_o in_o summer_n time_n they_o leap_v &_o make_v a_o creak_n with_o their_o wing_n among_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o eight_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o east-winde_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 10.13_o 1.6_o joel._n 1.6_o in_o joel_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o locust_n have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n allude_v allegorical_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a description_n argue_v reject_v the_o locust_n
not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o cast_v forth_o here_o also_o the_o read_n be_v different_a for_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a court_n but_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a court_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o mete_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o this_o court_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v &_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o now_o these_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v number_v &_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o chap._n 7.3_o these_o therefore_o in_o the_o court_n be_v those_o that_o worship_v not_o christ_n but_o administer_v antichrist_n holy_a thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o account_v as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o king_n edition_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o which_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o cast_v forth_o whereof_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a rabble_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o heretic_n follow_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n how_o that_o court_n be_v before_o without_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v it_o forth_o as_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o and_o not_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n my_o anonymus_fw-la indeed_o retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n yet_o he_o right_o expound_v it_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v antichrist_n &_o his_o complice_n who_o labour_n even_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v their_o avarice_n &_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o dignity_n also_o false_a christian_n &_o notorious_a or_o manifest_a transgressor_n in_o their_o place_n who_o in_o word_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o indeed_n deny_v it_o castanna_n forth_o that_o be_v insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o other_o read_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v off_o viz._n the_o court_n within_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a copy_n both_o great_a &_o lesser_a of_o robert_n stephanus_n imprint_v at_o paris_n have_v it_o and_o so_o luther_n also_o render_v it_o this_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o popish_a temple_n have_v a_o inward_a chore_n hallow_v for_o the_o singer_n &_o masspriest_n into_o which_o the_o laity_n be_v hardly_o allow_v to_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v clear_a viz._n that_o the_o clergy_n which_o appropriate_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o temple_n to_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o have_v their_o share_n with_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v by_o this_o say_n 1.1_o hose_n 1.1_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o court_n of_o apostated_a priest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hosea_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o whordome_n for_o preach_v that_o this_o people_n be_v as_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o wherefore_o both_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o &_o when_o the_o inward_a court_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o pollute_v by_o antichristian_a priest_n alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o not_o into_o the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v evillie_o handle_v by_o the_o furious_a jew_n 21.28_o act._n 21.28_o because_o they_o suppose_v he_o have_v defile_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n hence_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a court_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o pollute_v by_o the_o profane_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v though_o former_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n into_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v under_o foot_n by_o swine_n it_o be_v give_v without_o doubt_n by_o god_n be_v who_o the_o gentile_n hold_v the_o inward_a court_n be_v by_o who_o just_a indignation_n the_o gentile_n invade_v the_o same_o but_o what_o gentile_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v they_o who_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o proper_o mean_v be_v indeed_o so_o entangle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o when_o or_o how_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v possess_v this_o court_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o follow_a sentence_n be_v note_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ribera_n therefore_o say_v well_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v &_o possess_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n because_o antichrist_n army_n shall_v true_o consist_v of_o heathenish_a man_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o antichrist_n 3.29_o bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n rom._n 3.29_o but_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v against_o their_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v continual_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o &_o not_o of_o gentile_n also_o i_o therefore_o take_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v right_a namely_o that_o these_o gentile_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priestly_a court_n shall_v therefore_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o clergy_n shall_v become_v heathenish_a or_o degenerate_a unto_o paganism_n not_o indeed_o by_o open_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o coulerable_a idolatry_n &_o heathenish_a life_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o heathenish_a philosophy_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n &_o have_v bring_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n their_o name_n only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v of_o juno_n venus_n pallas_n minerva_n diana_n proserpina_n ceres_n bellona_n hecate_n rhamnusia_n &_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o mary_fw-mi of_o jupiter_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mars_n their_o s._n george_n mercury_n peter_n of_o neptune_n nicolas_n &_o so_o of_o other_o idol_n their_o tutelar_a god_n the_o clergy_n also_o shall_v imitate_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o common_a course_n of_o life_n for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v for_o their_o archflamin_n high_a priest_n for_o their_o flaman_n priest_n &_o other_o order_n unto_o who_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o whordom_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n ceres_n pan_n so_o these_o keep_v shrovetide_n rogation_n week_n &_o such_o like_a festivity_n have_v alter_v only_o the_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n with_o heathenish_a rite_n &_o overthrow_v the_o church_n so_o anonymus_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o unbeliever_n yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v betee_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o
righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o &_o two_o month_n he_n declare_v by_o a_o auxesis_n or_o amplification_n how_o the_o court_n be_v give_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v church_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n the_o court_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o they_o ribera_n again_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v the_o church_n type_v out_o by_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v these_o thing_n do_v allude_v to_o his_o own_o word_n 12.24_o luk._n 12.24_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v foreshow_v the_o besiege_n take_v &_o overthrow_v of_o the_o city_n &_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o waist_n &_o destroy_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n as_o be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n now_o like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o type_n that_o the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o nation_n for_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v possess_v tread_v down_o &_o lay_v waist_n by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n so_o then_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o roman_a gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v suppress_v the_o romish_a church_n by_o tyranny_n proud_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o god_n the_o head_n &_o universal_a monarch_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n here_o be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o time_n &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o how_o to_o determine_v either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v thereof_o be_v obscure_a both_o unto_o i_o &_o other_o interpreter_n and_o happy_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o still_o be_v search_v into_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o time_n then_o certain_o to_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n intimate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n however_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o ancient_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o caesariensis_n follow_v &_o so_o do_v general_o all_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n viz_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v astronomical_a month_n make_v three_o egyptian_a year_n and_o a_o half_a whence_o arise_v that_o receive_v poopish_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o they_o collect_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.25_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n &_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n and_o chap._n 12.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o which_o division_n of_o time_n be_v also_o assign_v unto_o the_o church_n banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n reve._n 12.14_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a to_o be_v the_o time_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o because_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o four_o year_n be_v end_v &_o then_o forty_o &_o five_o day_n after_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n now_o hence_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ii_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o he_o 8._o ibid._n cap._n 8._o for_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o v._o demonstration_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o spiritual_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o temporal_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v note_v or_o account_v to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o he_o have_v precise_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o false_a assumption_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o constantine_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reign_v spiritual_o much_o less_o temporal_o in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v sylvester_n successor_n many_o time_n affect_v the_o primacy_n but_o be_v continual_o suppress_v by_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o many_o labour_a but_o in_o vain_a to_o hinder_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o 42_o astronomical_a month_n refute_v to_o let_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v pass_v for_o the_o present_a the_o proposition_n which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o false_a because_o that_o popish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o 42_o astronomical_a month_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o consist_v not_o with_o its_o self_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o fain_o that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v effect_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o for_o a_o snail_n in_o three_o day_n to_o creep_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v lyen_fw-we waist_n under_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n moreover_o he_o must_v kill_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o subdue_v seven_o other_o prince_n he_o must_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n burn_v by_o those_o ten_o king_n and_o chase_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o sit_v there_o as_o monarch_n persecute_v and_o blot_v christian_a religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a bring_v the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o i_o pray_v you_o except_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v possible_o accomplish_v in_o four_o whole_a year_n what_o for_o messenger_n think_v you_o shall_v antichrist_n have_v to_o send_v abroad_o who_o so_o sudden_o shall_v tell_v and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o temple_n forsooth_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o three_o day_n the_o which_o solomon_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o material_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o finish_v in_o seven_o year_n nor_o zerubbabel_n scarce_o rebuild_v in_o forty_o six_o year_n yea_o this_o antichrist_n hardly_o of_o four_o year_n stand_v shall_v expel_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o syria_n the_o persian_a out_o of_o the_o east_n i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o south_n &_o prester_n john_n out_o of_o all_o the_o north._n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a shall_v the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o altogether_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o be_v suppress_v by_o one_o man_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n watch_v no_o better_o but_o suffer_v catholic_n rome_n to_o fall_v to_o paganism_n &_o shall_v
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
it_o up_o and_o how_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v that_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v most_o understand_v this_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o which_o satan_n seek_v in_o all_o time_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 124.1.3_o psal_n 124.1.3_o unless_o jehovah_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o amiss_o but_o it_o must_v be_v more_o special_o expound_v now_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o slight_a by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o that_o also_o before_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 13._o fox_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v those_o horrible_a edict_n opinion_n fox_n his_o opinion_n proscript_n and_o command_v of_o emperor_n especial_o of_o maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n which_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o before_o the_o former_a persecution_n neither_o do_v the_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n under_o the_o perfecution_n of_o the_o roman_a dragon_n bullinger_n comprehend_v under_o it_o interpretation_n bullingers_n interpretation_n all_o the_o church_n affliction_n this_o flood_n say_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sect_n dissension_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o persecution_n by_o which_o almost_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v over_o fly_v and_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o satan_n stir_v up_o every_o where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o little_o agree_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a pprophecy_n brightman_n understanding_n by_o these_o water_n opimon_n brightman_n opimon_n people_n or_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.15_o interpret_v this_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o franci_n the_o alemanni_n burgonion_o goth_n vandal_n hunni_n treballi_n the_o heruli_n the_o lumbards_n and_o such_o other_o northern_a nation_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o thence_o forward_o rush_v in_o the_o sluice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n for_o to_o swallow_v up_o as_o with_o deep_a gulf_n the_o christian_a church_n yet_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o counterfeit_n and_o earthly_a religion_n swallow_v up_o the_o force_n of_o this_o flood_n because_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o who_o the_o dragon_n think_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o come_v into_o these_o country_n more_o full_a of_o humanity_n they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v among_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o corrupt_a for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o arian_n or_o nestorian_n or_o eurychinians_n but_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o life_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n so_o the_o earth_n delude_v the_o dragon_n endeavour_n the_o which_o exposition_n seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o history_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o vision_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v rather_o consent_v to_o they_o 7.38_o the_o water_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v heresy_n joh._n 7.38_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o foul_a heresy_n schism_n blasphemy_n and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v to_o drown_v the_o woman_n while_o she_o flee_v even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o the_o heresy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o a_o violent_a vomit_n or_o flood_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n violent_o burst_v forth_o like_a to_o a_o most_o swift_a stream_n and_o overflow_v all_o the_o east_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o west_n also_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o in_o her_o flight_n after_o the_o arian_n heresy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o macedonian_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a against_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o also_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n &_o the_o monothelist_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o which_o mighty_o shake_v the_o church_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n as_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoretus_n zozomenus_n and_o evagrius_n witness_n the_o dragon_n by_o these_o flood_n think_v to_o drown_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n but_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o follow_v 16._o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n some_o here_n by_o earth_n understand_v churst_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o stability_n and_o because_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v swallow_v up_o the_o dart_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o adversary_n suppress_v and_o the_o afflict_a church_n not_o utter_o overthrow_v other_o of_o earthly_a man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n often_o wonderful_o protect_v though_o they_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o of_o old_a by_o the_o philistine_n he_o deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n by_o lysâ—as_v he_o preserve_v paul_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v before_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o come_v on_o furious_o to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n yet_o preserve_v the_o same_o by_o embrace_v it_o though_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v it_o of_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n swallow_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a flood_n of_o heresy_n by_o refute_v they_o thus_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinopel_v the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o nestorian_a that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o euâ—ychinian_a but_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o alwe_o numb_a 16.22_o as_o therefore_o the_o earth_n do_v then_o help_n moses_n &_o aaron_n against_o the_o seditious_a rebel_n miraculous_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o devour_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o miraculous_o help_v the_o woman_n fly_v from_o the_o flood_n of_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n so_o as_o she_o be_v not_o drown_v by_o they_o that_o be_v he_o wonderful_o swallow_v up_o those_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n &_o utter_o devour_v they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o subtle_o dispute_v about_o the_o earth_n consider_v how_o the_o lord_n continual_o dissipate_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n overflow_v the_o christian_a world_n cause_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o zeal_n of_o orthodox_n teacher_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a the_o three_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n not_o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o for_o she_o he_o lose_v as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o by_o open_a war_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a three_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o this_o three_o assault_n belong_v to_o the_o antichristian_a time_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n &_o boniface_n iii_o the_o first_o universal_a highpriest_n when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o none_o appear_v any_o where_o but_o as_o a_o whorish_a woman_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o take_v to_o be_v thus_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n drown_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n &_o now_o despair_v of_o further_a effect_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o themeane_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o follow_v for_o that_o which_o here_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o
this_o city_n or_o town_n another_z over_z that_o for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o to_o prosper_v handicraft_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o calamity_n but_o of_o they_o all_o no_o one_o be_v more_o unhappy_a or_o put_v to_o a_o great_a task_n than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n unto_o who_o be_v send_v as_o unto_o a_o sure_a anchor_n all_o kind_n of_o people_n woman_n with_o child_n such_o as_o be_v baren_a old_a and_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n the_o whole_a the_o sick_a merchant_n fisher_n sailor_n horsekeeper_n horserider_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o favour_n so_o great_a but_o be_v obtain_v of_o she_o no_o necessity_n so_o press_v which_o she_o take_v not_o away_o yea_o she_o be_v far_o more_o liberal_a in_o cure_v then_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o she_o chief_o they_o run_v she_o continual_o be_v salute_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o lady_n and_o only_a hope_n salvation_n and_o patroness_n of_o man_n to_o she_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o praise_n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la vere_n mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o comfortless_a true_a mother_n of_o the_o fatherless_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o thrall_n the_o sick_a a_o sure_a salve_n have_v thou_o shall_v to_o all_o thing_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o mary_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o haven_n and_o helper_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n she_o alone_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o isis_n the_o pagan_n queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o ceres_n venus_n proserpina_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o religion_n of_o l._n apuleius_n the_o platonic_a who_o thus_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n for_o a_o metamorphosis_n or_o change_n of_o a_o ass_n into_o a_o man_n metamor_n apul._n l._n 11._o metamor_n o_o thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o thou_o o_o sacred_a ceres_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o teacher_n of_o tillage_n and_o sow_v of_o seed_n who_o rejoice_v with_o the_o find_v again_o thy_o daughter_n do_v take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o former_a pasture_n of_o wild_a fruit_n pagan_n papist_n prayer_n like_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v in_o place_n thereof_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a &_o now_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o eleusian_a field_n or_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n couple_v the_o diversity_n of_o sex_n by_o a_o engender_v love_n and_o propagate_a mankind_n by_o a_o perpetual_a issue_n be_v now_o o_o goddess_n worship_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o paphus_n or_o thou_o diana_n sister_n to_o phoebus_n who_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o thy_o soften_a medicine_n bring_v up_o so_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o ephesian_a temple_n or_o thou_o proserpina_n who_o dreadful_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o night_n howl_n and_o with_o thy_o threeformed_a countenance_n restrain_v all_o ghostly_a assault_n rule_v in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wander_v through_o divers_a dark_a and_o lonely_a wood_n be_v appease_v with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o who_o with_o thy_o womanly_a light_n shine_v over_o all_o city_n and_o with_o moisten_a heat_n do_v nourish_v all_o live_a seed_n and_o sometime_o by_o thy_o revolution_n take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o by_o what_o rite_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o help_v thou_o now_o in_o this_o my_o extreme_a misery_n raise_v up_o my_o lose_a fortune_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o manifold_a sorrow_n and_o give_v peace_n let_v my_o former_a trouble_n suffice_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o misfortune_n take_v from_o i_o this_o horrid_a visage_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n extend_v itself_o mary_n be_v salute_v as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v and_o weary_v with_o more_o sumptuousnesse_n cost_n devotion_n and_o religion_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o cassianus_n well_o write_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v though_o in_o pretence_n to_o honour_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o dishonour_v they_o of_o this_o natrue_a be_v that_o blasphemous_a antidote_n compound_v by_o one_o of_o those_o juggler_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o milk_n of_o mary_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o verse_n haereo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditans_fw-la interque_fw-la cruorem_fw-la inter_fw-la dilicias_fw-la vberis_fw-la &_o lateris_fw-la et_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr oculos_fw-la super_fw-la vbera_fw-la tendo_fw-la diva_n parens_fw-la mammae_fw-la gaudia_fw-la posco_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la deinde_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la verto_fw-la o_fw-la jesu_fw-la lateris_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malo_fw-la tui_fw-la rem_fw-la scio_fw-la prensabo_fw-la si_fw-la fas_fw-la erit_fw-la ubera_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laeva_fw-la prensabo_fw-la vulnera_fw-la si_fw-la dabitur_fw-la lac_n matris_fw-la miscere_fw-la volo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nati_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la antidoto_fw-la nobiliore_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o quando_fw-la lactabor_fw-la ab_fw-la ubere_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pascar_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la fruar_fw-la mamma_n latusque_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o muse_v do_v stick_v fast_o betwixt_o the_o milk_n and_o drop_a blood_n betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o side_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o thus_o i_o say_v when_o on_o the_o breast_n i_o think_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n o_o holy_a mother_n grant_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o sweet_a dugg_n to_o i_o but_o afterward_o if_o i_o again_o upon_o the_o wound_n look_v wide_a o_o jesu_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o side_n this_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o breast_n and_o with_o the_o leave_v his_o wound_n if_o grant_v may_v be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o mother_n milk_n i_o will_v the_o son_n his_o blood_n infuse_v then_o which_o a_o better_a antidote_n i_o can_v sure_o use_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o thy_o sweet_a breast_n suck_v and_o with_o thy_o wound_n feed_v be_v enjoy_v thy_o dugg_n thy_o wound_n o_o christ_n even_o such_o felicity_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beast_n blasphemy_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o work_n this_o be_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v that_o be_v of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_a they_o xlii_o month_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o over_o the_o two_o witness_n before_o treat_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o the_o former_a witness_n with_o their_o congregation_n be_v these_o saint_n and_o however_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o only_a that_o be_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n yet_o they_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v god_n testimony_n like_v as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v now_o what_o war_n that_o be_v and_o when_o appear_v by_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v beast_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o beast_n make_v the_o two_o sword_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o civil_a as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a war_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a which_o he_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o saint_n by_o bitter_a calumny_n lie_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o orator_n by_o anathematism_n of_o council_n by_o proscription_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n the_o other_o secular_a which_o at_o the_o beast_n beck_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v force_v to_o unsheathe_v to_o rage_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o the_o beast_n have_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n vanquish_v because_o bellis_fw-la &_o bullis_fw-la he_o persecute_v they_o both_o by_o battle_n and_o bull_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v conquer_v overcome_v 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o according_a to_o
omission_n of_o the_o article_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n his_o argument_n also_o prove_v nothing_o because_o a_o great_a and_o difinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o beda_n have_v right_o observe_v at_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 144000._o virgin_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o antichrist_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v i._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o also_o in_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n the_o which_o as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v alcazar_n make_v these_o seal_v opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o he_o err_v for_o these_o as_o conqueror_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n even_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o 144000._o seal_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o who_o after_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n make_v war_n cha._n 12.17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n there_o add_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thrid_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.7_o last_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v who_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n touch_v who_o see_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o constant_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o antichrist_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n chap._n 13.16_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o antichrist_n so_o the_o lamb_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o open_a denial_n and_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v their_o title_n shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n be_v put_v in_o between_o because_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o their_o excellent_a commendation_n be_v afterward_o rehearse_v the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a unto_o interpreter_n but_o i_o do_v expound_v this_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n in_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v see_v all_o thing_n excellent_o accord_v there_o john_n see_v the_o 144000._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o the_o same_o multitude_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb._n there_o he_o hear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n before_o the_o throne_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n a_o voice_n i_o say_v of_o harper_n fing_v a_o new_a song_n there_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v answer_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n here_o not_o inquire_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n itself_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o alike_o contain_v the_o same_o history_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o revelation_n interpret_v itself_o but_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o touch_v every_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n first_o there_o john_n see_v 12000._o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o a_o angel_n 7._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o seal_v here_o with_o these_o in_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n make_v together_o 144000._o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v write_v on_o their_o forehead_n thus_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o both_o place_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a signify_v the_o combat_n of_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o professor_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v reserve_v with_o himself_o these_o thousand_o year_n on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o new_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o follow_v there_o john_n see_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o multitude_n we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a time_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n do_v now_o rest_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n mention_v chap._n 7.9_o for_o many_o water_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 17.15_o be_v many_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o voice_n by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o more_o narrow_o observe_v what_o and_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o musician_n afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v confuse_v but_o by_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o accord_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o harmony_n be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v present_o therefore_o he_o also_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o but_o this_o little_a agree_v with_o the_o follow_a epithet_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o harmony_n i_o therefore_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n viz._n that_o now_o these_o singer_n do_v not_o light_o strike_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n but_o they_o thunder_v it_o out_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o undoubted_o denote_v the_o vehement_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_n say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o harper_n as_o before_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o harmonious_a accord_n of_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n as_o be_v most_o delightful_a artificious_a and_o sweet_a such_o as_o be_v the_o music_n of_o most_o skilful_a harper_n in_o chap._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o
r._n 1._o rib._n in_o apoc_n 14._o s_o 39_o a_o lca_fw-la pag._n 721._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o alcazar_n not_o except_v do_v not_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v their_o pope_n they_o feign_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o christian_n rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o holy_a pope_n but_o heathenish_a rome_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v under_o emperor_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a evasion_n for_o first_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o seat_n as_o all_o consent_n john_n here_o prophesi_v off_o neither_o be_v antichrist_n come_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n remain_v heathenish_a therefore_o the_o former_a rome_n be_v not_o this_o babylon_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a but_o popish_a rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v no_o pagan_a but_o popish_a rome_n that_o she_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o old_a rome_n however_o it_o do_v abound_v with_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n yet_o she_o always_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o nation_n subject_v to_o she_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o superstition_n yea_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v even_o in_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v as_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o tertullian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o ancient_a rome_n force_v their_o worship_n on_o foreign_a people_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a rome_n compel_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a east_n luck_v their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o pap_n of_o a_o mother_n three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a tertullian_n except_v rome_n be_v no_o long_o heathenish_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v she_o babylon_n therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o christian_a rome_n such_o as_o then_o it_o be_v four_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o here_o publish_v as_o alcazar_n vain_o feign_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o thing_n therefore_o belong_v to_o popish_a rome_n five_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n revel_v 18.13_o now_o this_o beastly_a trade_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o by_o the_o popish_a rome_n as_o we_o shall_v fee_v hereafter_o last_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o now_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n do_v forsake_v heathenish_a rome_n but_o do_v always_o constant_o there_o persevere_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n god_n people_n therefore_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o popish_a rome_n thus_o we_o see_v rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n change_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n to_o salve_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o propound_v a_o weighty_a scruple_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o unfold_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o opinion_n viz._n wherefore_o john_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o befall_v this_o city_n which_o although_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o ribera_n rome_n riberas_n defence_n of_o popish_a rome_n thy_o doubt_n be_v here_o clear_o unfold_v by_o the_o angel_n viz._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n because_o babylon-rome_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n thou_o unwitting_o accuse_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o seat_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n second_o confute_v riberas_n evasion_n touch_v popish_a rome_n confute_v he_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o papal_n rome_n first_o because_o john_n here_o describe_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o wealthy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n but_o papal_a rome_n neither_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o the_o heaven_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o because_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o but_o who_o say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o popish_a rome_n persecute_v what_o injury_n have_v she_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o babylon_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v for_o pretence_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o suffice_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o nation_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n the_o same_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o hold_v and_o beside_o this_o even_o papal_a rome_n be_v a_o most_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a city_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o long_o ago_o by_o thousand_o enticement_n be_v draw_v unto_o rome_n alone_o she_o challenge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o herself_o for_o she_o boast_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v reign_n by_o her_o favour_n and_o benefit_n all_o must_v be_v vassal_n of_o popish_a rome_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n papal_a rome_n therefore_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o papistical_a rome_n have_v not_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n for_o then_o also_o the_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o be_v heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o slay_v by_o papistical_a rome_n nay_o how_o can_v heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o never_o see_v rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v worthy_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o she_o both_o because_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n she_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o because_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n glory_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o he_o or_o not_o last_o if_o popish_a rome_n the_o which_o ribera_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v shall_v be_v punish_v
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
eternity_n which_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o exclamation_n take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 10.7_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o the_o first_o angel_n cry_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n they_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v he_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o to_o celebrate_v his_o due_a glory_n and_o praise_v only_o holy_a they_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n whereas_o god_n alone_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n show_v not_o absolute_o what_o all_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n shall_v never_o come_v for_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o their_o plague_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n nevertheless_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n shall_v come_v adore_v and_o worship_v god_n sincere_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a in_o italy_n germany_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o celebrate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o decrease_v amid_o her_o divers_a affliction_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o divers_a nation_n who_o forsake_v antichrist_n his_o fraud_n be_v discover_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n which_o effect_n the_o antichristian_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n see_v and_o we_o yet_o daily_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v the_o like_a more_o and_o more_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n nor_o general_o of_o god_n ancient_a judgement_n but_o they_o celebrate_v in_o special_a those_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v formidable_a to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o cause_v they_o like_o so_o many_o unreasonable_a dog_n to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n and_z as_o most_o vile_a slave_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o stirrup_n while_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a teacher_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a contempt_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n shall_v any_o more_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o anathema_n and_o threaten_n now_o this_o work_n these_o celestial_a harper_n do_v worthy_o pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v continual_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v manifest_v antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a judgement_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o degree_n one_o nation_n after_o another_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n stop_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o furniture_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fullfil_v the_o commentary_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v after_o the_o celestial_a interlude_n john_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o what_o habit_n what_o the_o vessel_n be_v wherein_o they_o bear_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o whence_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v dramatical_o insert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o whether_o in_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n lie_v hide_v such_o mystery_n as_o some_o look_v after_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o in_o dramatical_a show_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v end_v the_o sceene_n be_v open_v and_o other_o person_n come_v forth_o in_o new_a apparel_n to_o act_v other_o thing_n so_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o new_a act_n of_o this_o revelation_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n who_o these_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v more_o fit_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n most_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o holy_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o antichrist_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o righteous_a although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o it_o and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n some_o understand_v hereby_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n because_o the_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n or_o also_o that_o all_o antichrist_n plague_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plough_n i_o reject_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n clothe_v in_o pure_a linneâ—_n the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o have_v on_o a_o pure_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v and_o correct_v ribera_n confess_v it_o also_o but_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v or_o hide_v the_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o that_o version_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v authentic_a but_o with_o what_o conscience_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o pure_a linen_n garment_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o of_o angelical_a purity_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n towards_o such_o as_o here_o on_o earth_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n other_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1._o pet_n 2.13_o eph._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n a_o girdle_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o garment_n not_o be_v gird_v up_o hinder_v in_o go_v they_o be_v golden_a girdle_n so_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o christ_n appear_v the_o which_o we_o interpret_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v golden_a girdle_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o these_o mystery_n in_o my_o opinion_n
of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n only_o as_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n this_o people_n have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n or_o often_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o former_a head_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v distinct_o number_v they_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n of_o which_o read_v angustinus_n steuchus_n touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n sect._n 94.97.103_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingdom_n in_o christindome_n as_o hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v now_o of_o their_o original_n when_o and_o with_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o hitherto_o the_o sixth_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n the_o seven_o head_n also_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o short_a space_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o rome_n and_o afterward_o some_o while_n out_o of_o these_o mountain_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o this_o also_o the_o beast_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o eight_o king_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 14._o of_o domitian_n and_o of_o christ_n 96._o until_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n and_o give_v to_o charles_n anno_fw-la 800._o being_n i_o say_v 704_o year_n but_o receive_v power_n for_n shall_v receive_v by_o a_o ennallage_n usual_a to_o john_n which_o the_o particle_n not_o yet_o show_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v kingly_a power_n afterward_o but_o when_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o hour_n and_o so_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a time_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o angel_n show_v not_o how_o long_o their_o power_n shall_v continue_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o one_o hour_n therefore_o the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n do_v more_o right_o render_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n as_o in_o chap._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o john_n 4.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n now_o here_o a_o hour_n be_v not_o astronomical_o take_v for_o the_o twelth_n part_n of_o the_o day_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o a_o indefinite_a article_n of_o time_n as_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n so_o here_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o arm_v with_o both_o monarchical_a sword_n thus_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n iii_o that_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n than_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o eight_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o old_a version_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o copy_n though_o alcazar_n say_v he_o have_v but_o allege_v no_o author_n the_o sense_n come_v much_o to_o one_o for_o whither_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o reign_v together_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o sense_n they_o receive_v power_n in_o one_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v from_o who_o from_o the_o beast_n who_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n the_o king_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o god_n himself_n intend_v to_o punish_v the_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a war_n of_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o destroyer_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n just_o translate_v the_o imperial_a state_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.25_o dan._n 4.25_o and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n here_o receive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o from_o god_n although_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o between_o like_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la yet_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n return_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o house_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o jehovah_n 2._o 1._o king_n 12_o 2._o therefore_o by_o this_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n again_o point_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n then_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o eight_o king_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o roman_a pope_n boast_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a and_o german_n he_o glori_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o seditious_a perfidiousness_n second_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o to_o receive_v power_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o say_v for_o his_o advantage_n not_o without_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o beast_n may_v reign_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o will_v have_v with_o and_o under_o he_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o inauguration_n and_o make_v as_o his_o vassal_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n which_o indeed_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o king_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v absolute_a king_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v and_o therefore_o ribera_n say_v most_o true_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v reignt_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n from_o he_o euther_o direct_o as_o fee-farme_n or_o coppyholds_a or_o indirect_o as_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a matter_n which_o confirm_v this_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o king_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a movarchy_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v although_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o hour_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o all_o these_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n together_o but_o with_o some_o
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
therefore_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v return_v and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_a joy_n then_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o his_o fearer_n both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v sing_v together_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honourto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o marriage_n in_o one_o word_n denote_v the_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o churchof_n the_o elect_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o marriage_n be_v come_v for_n be_v near_o or_o at_o hand_n therefore_o this_o voice_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n that_o with_o joyfullnesse_n we_o may_v meet_v our_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o they_o add_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o marriage_n day_n be_v come_v the_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o with_o nuptial_a ornament_n that_o in_o her_o full_a beauty_n she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o bridegroom_n they_o call_v she_o wife_n for_o bride_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o marriage_n for_o now_o indeed_o so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v but_o hetrothe_v differ_v how_o the_o espouse_a and_o wife_n differ_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a house_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o betroth_a bride_n be_v one_o not_o yet_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o remain_v at_o her_o own_o house_n but_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o sex_n signify_v a_o woman_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o unmarried_a maiden_n or_o marry_v wife_n as_o mat_n 1.20_o &_o chap._n 19_o v._n 3.5.8.9_o &_o 22._o v._o 24.25_o and_o luk._n 14.20_o the_o which_o i_o note_v because_o of_o the_o place_n 1._o corin._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wife_n where_o some_o also_o of_o the_o father_n urge_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o woman_n nor_o a_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o impure_a coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o history_n have_v prepare_v herself_o this_o favour_n not_o the_o palagian_a strength_n &_o preparation_n of_o freewill_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o that_o she_o have_v it_o not_o of_o herself_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o preparation_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o glory_n now_o she_o prepare_v herself_o by_o grace_n prepared_z or_o grant_v she_o of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o bride_n receive_v her_o ornament_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sanctify_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.10_o eph._n 26._o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a because_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n declare_v our_o faith_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o espousal_n to_o wit_n she_o must_v &_o do_v make_v herself_o ready_a for_o her_o marriage_n at_o hand_n like_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 1._o before_o we_o go_v forward_o alcasars_n impudent_a fiction_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v who_o will_v obtrude_v to_o we_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n instead_o of_o christ_n spouse_n eager_o contend_v that_o this_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v no_o other_o save_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o this_o place_n allude_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n who_o alone_o among_o many_o virgin_n become_v wife_n to_o ahasuerus_n second_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 849._o alcazar_n pag._n 849._o to_o who_o manchild_n be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o this_o rod_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o above_o other_o church_n three_o only_o the_o queen_n say_v he_o marry_v to_o solomon_n ps_n 45._o and_o cant._n 6.7_o unto_o which_o place_n be_v clear_o allude_v in_o this_o marriage_n be_v wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o only_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o queen_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n who_o can_v withhold_v laughter_n at_o such_o childish_a foppery_n the_o first_o allusion_n be_v feign_a and_o be_v it_o grant_v yet_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o which_o hester_n be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o go_v altogether_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2.27_o but_o the_o iron_n rod_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n smite_v not_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o church_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o in_o the_o three_o he_o again_o feign_v a_o allusion_n which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n which_o this_o flatterer_n will_v hence_o draw_v by_o feign_a allusion_n wherefore_o to_o his_o foppery_n we_o oppose_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a demonstration_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v against_o himself_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o viz._n dream_n the_o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o himself_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n ephe._n 5.16_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v act._n 20.28_o hebr._n 12.23_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v the_o wife_n &_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb._n morover_n the_o bride_n &_o wise_a of_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o harlot_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o great_a whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v who_o daily_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o her_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o wise_a but_o be_v gross_o deceive_v by_o this_o sycophant_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a first_o by_o put_v on_o nuptial_a ornament_n the_o old_a version_n render_v the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v active_o that_o she_o may_v cover_v herself_o the_o sense_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o the_o active_a as_o passive_a clothing_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v intimate_v although_o the_o active_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o earthly_a bride_n who_o both_o be_v array_v by_o other_o and_o put_v on_o ornament_n herself_o also_o second_o whence_o she_o have_v her_o ornament_n not_o of_o herself_o for_o so_o she_o be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o uncovered_a ezech._n 16.7_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v she_o too_o wit_n by_o her_o bridegroom_n he_o persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o bride_n unto_o who_o if_o poor_a her_o rich_a bridegroom_n of_o his_o own_o cost_n give_v wedding_n garment_n that_o she_o may_v become_v beautiful_a and_o adorn_v for_o marriage_n estate_n
the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o army_n accompany_v christ_n the_o captain_n not_o so_o much_o for_o help_v as_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o he_o alone_o as_o god_n omnipotent_a shall_v slay_v the_o adversary_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n v._o 21._o therefore_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o a_o army_n for_o decency_n sake_n because_o without_o follower_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o captain_n yet_o in_o that_o his_o army_n be_v not_o harnese_v but_o clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n it_o appear_v he_o lead_v they_o forth_o not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o triumph_v be_v apparel_v as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o allegory_n in_o this_o linen_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o army_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o denote_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n on_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n ride_v on_o white_a horse_n because_o the_o purity_n splendour_n &_o majesty_n both_o of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a undoubted_o in_o this_o also_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v keep_v for_o general_n and_o prince_n love_v to_o have_v their_o follower_n alike_o in_o colour_n both_o in_o horse_n livery_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a who_o these_o heavenly_a army_n be_v for_o by_o they_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v troop_n of_o angel_n this_o army_n therefore_o represent_v those_o thousand_o of_o angel_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n math._n 24._o and_o 25._o 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n take_v it_o perhaps_o from_o chap._n 1.16_o and_o chap._n 2.16_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o this_o captain_n and_o that_o son_n of_o man_n represent_v under_o a_o diverse_a person_n the_o same_o christ_n there_o appear_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o bishop_n here_o as_o a_o avenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v not_o unarm_v nor_o yet_o burden_v with_o any_o weighty_a kind_n of_o arm_n as_o other_o general_n be_v use_v to_o do_v with_o helmet_n breast_n plate_n and_o coat_n of_o male_a that_o their_o body_n lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o adversary_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n sword_n spear_n javilin_n arrow_n etc._n etc._n therewithal_o to_o strike_v the_o enemy_n this_o captain_n have_v only_o a_o sword_n very_o sharp_a indeed_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v guide_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o hand_n therefore_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o captain_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n next_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n ephe_n 6.17_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o both_o strike_v the_o adversary_n himself_o as_o also_o command_v we_o therewith_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o special_a against_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v christ_n last_o come_v of_o which_o be_v here_o treat_v than_o this_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o to_o wit_n his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o at_o his_o pleasure_n antichrist_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v consume_v that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n he_n add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n viz_o not_o therewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o his_o army_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o danger_n but_o to_o smite_v the_o adversary_n who_o he_o call_v gentile_n or_o the_o nation_n because_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n in_o religion_n life_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 11.2_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v fret_v against_o christ_n but_o wrath_n without_o power_n be_v vain_a neither_o shall_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v always_o trood_n under_o foot_n because_o our_o captain_n will_v slay_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_n illustrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o armour_n &_o clothing_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o former_a from_o psa_n 2._o the_o latter_a from_o isa_n 63._o for_o his_o armour_n he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o be_v that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o set_v upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o heathen_a that_o he_o may_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o word_n break_v or_o bruise_v the_o septvagjnt_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v or_o rule_v who_o john_n follow_v now_o what_o be_v a_o sword_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a now_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o v._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o his_o vesture_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n take_v it_o from_o isa_n 63.5_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o edumean_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o victorious_a captain_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n also_o of_o a_o grape_n gatherer_n tread_v in_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o besprinkle_v his_o garment_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n why_o say_v the_o text_n be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o assume_v the_o clothing_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n by_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v bloody_a on_o the_o cross_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o interpret_v this_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o they_o at_o his_o last_o come_n the_o blood_n therefore_o with_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o adversary_n not_o indeed_o as_o yet_o but_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o he_o be_v now_o figure_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o chief_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o winepress_a into_o which_o the_o adversary_n or_o cluster_n be_v cast_v shall_v be_v tread_v by_o he_o so_o as_o his_o garment_n shall_v appear_v stain_v with_o their_o blood_n yea_o their_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n see_v chap._n 14.20_o this_o title_n serve_v i._o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 3._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n because_o he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o invincible_a conqueror_n of_o the_o adversary_n deity_n the_o xxxvij_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n because_o he_o shall_v tread_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o winepress_a be_v that_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v tread_v now_o this_o in_o isai_n 63._o be_v apply_v
in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n touch_v raphael_n apprehend_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n john_n therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o incarnation_n 3.13_o eph._n 4.10_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o pass_v some_o while_n before_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n to_o note_v the_o original_n of_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v bind_v satan_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o so_o chief_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o diabolical_a worshipping_n by_o which_o judea_n except_v he_o have_v hitherto_o seduce_v all_o nation_n this_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o 3._o for_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o sway_v any_o long_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o therefore_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v such_o as_o like_v not_o the_o same_o allege_v nothing_o more_o probable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a type_n the_o first_o birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n chapter_n 12._o unto_o which_o the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v much_o accord_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n touch_v this_o key_n and_o pit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o christ_n have_v one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o way_n as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o by_o prevarication_n pit_n how_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n by_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o hellish_a locust_n christ_n have_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a chain_n that_o be_v long_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 12.13_o show_v he_o to_o be_v this_o chain_n do_v metaphorical_o denote_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v satan_n as_o his_o passion_n cross_n death_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n have_v as_o strong_o bind_v satan_n by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o angel_n therefore_o and_o michael_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n who_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v there_o figure_v out_o general_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o accuse_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o here_o special_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o who_o michael_n there_o do_v vanquish_v 12._o the_o same_o dragon_n that_o be_v here_o bind_v be_v overcome_v in_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n satan_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o there_o expound_v now_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o description_n do_v altogether_o constrain_v we_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n none_o other_o save_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v define_v with_o so_o many_o name_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n denote_v the_o devil_n if_o some_o other_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v no_o more_o subscribe_v to_o brightman_n who_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o dragon_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n who_o he_o destroy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o lyra_n interpret_n this_o dragon_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n bind_v he_o this_o bind_v say_v andreas_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n satan_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o token_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o demolish_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n the_o cease_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o at_o length_n the_o knowledge_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12.13_o io._n 16.11_o luk._n 10.18_o joh._n 12.13_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n be_v more_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v thrust_v he_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o shut_v he_o for_n shut_v he_o up_o lock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o neither_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o or_o any_o dare_v to_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n seal_v the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n 6.17_o mat._n 27.66_o dan_fw-mi 6.17_o and_o darius_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n seal_v the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o may_v come_v no_o deliverance_n to_o daniel_n save_v only_o from_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n for_o by_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n satan_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n and_o shackle_a by_o the_o judge_n a_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o prison_n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v add_v be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n with_o so_o free_a and_o full_a sway_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v very_o emphatical_a this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o former_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_o seduce_v they_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o hinder_v from_o further_a seduce_v they_o that_o be_v from_o hinder_v any_o long_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o
nation_n now_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o paganism_n etc._n aug_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c_o 25_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o divers_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n the_o oracle_n which_o they_o have_v from_o devil_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o foul_a and_o ungodly_a worship_n come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a invention_n as_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o gentile_n also_o hereupon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o silence_v the_o grove_n altar_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n begin_v to_o lie_v waist_n yea_o the_o gentile_n detest_a the_o imposture_n of_o satan_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n give_v over_o their_o magical_a book_n to_o vulcan_n a_o remarkable_a example_n whereof_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o ephesian_n act._n 19.8_o suidas_n also_o record_v that_o augustus_n inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n what_o man_n shall_v rule_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n child_n the_o king_n of_o god_n command_v i_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n and_o forthwith_o to_o return_v to_o pluto_n darksome_a shade_n from_o these_o our_o altar_n bid_v thou_o be_v in_o silence_n therefore_o to_o depart_v augustus_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n go_v away_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o capitolium_fw-la with_o this_o inscription_n in_o roman_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god._n thus_o therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v bind_v the_o dragon_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n overthrow_v paganism_n deliver_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o satan_n of_o old_a thrust_n into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o &_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o beside_o have_v not_o satan_n even_o after_o christ_n come_n rage_v powerful_o and_o yet_o do_v unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o free_o go_v abroad_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o his_o free_a rage_a in_o paganism_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n satan_n be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a judgement_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o christ_n do_v chief_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o on_o to_o christ_n unto_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v very_o many_o emissary_n angel_n under_o he_o by_o who_o howsoever_o bind_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o head_n be_v bind_v what_o shall_v the_o servant_n do_v for_o though_o god_n permit_v these_o to_o wander_v abroad_o the_o thousand_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o uphold_v paganism_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v in_o chap._n 12.9_o not_o only_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n christ_n but_o his_o angel_n be_v also_o cast_v down_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o more_o general_a type_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n note_v that_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v suppress_v the_o church_n in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n but_o this_o more_o special_a type_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n denote_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o emissary_n angel_n can_v any_o long_o uphold_v paganism_n absolute_o satan_n bind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o than_o cease_v altogether_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o comparative_o &_o with_o limitation_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o such_o gross_a idol-worship_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o of_o which_o augustin_n to_o this_o end_n say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o before_o he_o powerful_o seduce_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v none_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a ch._n he_o expound_v the_o bind_a more_o full_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o viz._n not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a tentation_n which_o he_o can_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a deceive_a of_o they_o the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v permit_v in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o in_o so_o great_a weakness_n of_o many_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v down_o very_o many_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o believe_v which_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v he_o be_v bind_v thus_o he_o enough_o of_o the_o bind_n how_o and_o why_o satan_n be_v bind_v let_v we_o see_v the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n in_o which_o he_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v bind_v not_o always_o but_o a_o definite_a or_o set_v time_n until_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n second_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v from_o his_o chain_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o rage_n or_o sway_v free_o for_o as_o the_o bind_n be_v a_o restraint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rage_v free_o among_o the_o nation_n so_o his_o lose_n shall_v be_v a_o permission_n to_o sway_v free_o among_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v demand_v beloose_v how_o satan_n must_v beloose_v why_o this_o hurtful_a dragon_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o prison_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n viz._n by_o the_o angel_n christ_n who_o have_v bind_v he_o before_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o coaction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v force_v christ_n to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o that_o christ_n through_o weakness_n can_v keep_v he_o in_o captivity_n no_o long_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o counsel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n loose_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dragon_n loose_v which_o shall_v follow_v the_o lose_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n again_o to_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n action_n after_o his_o lose_n for_o to_o execute_v some_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o
he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o or_o uphold_v paganism_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxiii_o this_o year_n therefore_o we_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o year_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o celtiberian_a monk_n and_o diabolical_a juggler_n poison_v alexander_n ii_o invade_v the_o papacy_n by_o most_o wicked_a art_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o devil_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o rage_v tumultuous_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o curse_a instrument_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v year_n whether_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n most_o cruel_o afflict_v the_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n defile_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o succeed_a year_n raise_v up_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n work_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o he_o rage_v so_o outrageous_o i_o answer_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o before_o i_o say_v may_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o than_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o restrictive_o unto_o the_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v then_o restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o then_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o tyrant_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n hinder_v any_o long_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o great_a number_n the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o paganism_n every_o where_o decay_v yet_o no_o marvel_n though_o satan_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o principal_a member_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o hence_o arise_v so_o many_o persedution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heretic_n during_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o raise_v up_o by_o satan_n for_o see_v he_o be_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o dragon_n while_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o more_o furious_o exercise_v all_o his_o power_n hence_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n revelat._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v agree_v with_o month_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o 1260._o day_n &_o 42._o month_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gontiles_n chapter_n 11.2_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rage_n chap._n 13.5_o in_o some_o part_n they_o agree_v for_o in_o the_o last_o four_o age_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n those_o 1260._o day_n and_o 42._o month_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o because_o in_o they_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o satan_n bind_n the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o antichrist_n tyrannical_a reign_n they_o be_v already_o end_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v not_o full_o end_v because_o the_o beast_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o opinion_n away_o objection_n take_v away_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v object_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v at_o length_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o hell_n praecede_v indeed_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o i_o say_v john_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n in_o the_o forego_n sixth_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o this_o last_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v now_o afterward_o relate_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o praecede_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n many_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o last_o vision_n the_o plain_a and_o force_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o observe_v second_o they_o object_n that_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o that_o time_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v again_o loose_v can_v be_v call_v a_o short_a season_n because_o it_o contain_v above_o five_o hundred_o yea_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n have_v now_o be_v for_o these_o five_o age_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v continue_v a_o age_n or_o two_o more_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v notwithstanding_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o little_a season_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o last_o and_o that_o indeed_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v than_o which_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n three_o they_o object_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n shall_v not_o then_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v in_o gregory_n vii_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o which_o filthy_a beast_n more_o than_o 460._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v run_v on_o during_o all_o which_o time_n very_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n all_o these_o therefore_o after_o death_n do_v according_a to_o their_o soul_n live_v whole_a by_o the_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n those_o thousand_o year_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o now_o in_o verse_n 4_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o synecdoche_n be_v neither_o unusual_a in_o common_a speech_n nor_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n as_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n live_v not_o altogether_o or_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o so_o also_o they_o begin_v not_o altogether_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o successive_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n because_o he_o seduce_v very_o many_o but_o this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v
see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o chap._n 5.10_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v deny_v not_o that_o now_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n of_o god_n but_o note_v the_o continuation_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o first_o it_o appear_v see_v the_o scripture_n extend_v the_o spirituall-priesthood_n unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o rev._n 1.5.6_o that_o this_o privilege_n do_v so_o agree_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o other_o confessor_n and_o regenerate_a second_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o first_o resurrection_n v._n 5._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o otherwise_o the_o martyr_n alone_o shall_v become_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o alone_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o three_o blessedness_n and_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o live_v again_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o say_v he_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o both_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n deity_n xlii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n but_o who_o shall_v reign_v the_o martyr_n only_o or_o the_o other_o bless_v also_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n i_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o martyr_n from_o verse_n 4._o but_o have_v more_o serious_o weigh_v the_o whole_a epiphonema_n or_o exclamatory_n conclusion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o extend_v as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o bless_a life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n general_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n do_v demonstrate_v if_o well_o observe_v for_o see_v john_n have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o these_o he_o now_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o future_a beside_o touch_v the_o dragon_n bind_v and_o the_o martyr_n reign_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thrice_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n of_o these_o now_o he_o say_v indefinite_o they_o shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o i_o observe_v this_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o person_n reign_v and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o john_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a one_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o define_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n indeed_o of_o the_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n but_o with_o they_o afterward_o other_o also_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v as_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_v other_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o be_v interpret_v rev._n 22.5_o neither_o matter_n it_o that_o also_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o definite_o for_o no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n both_o of_o satan_n bind_v &_o of_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o v._o 3.4.5_o to_o be_v divers_a but_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v right_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o repeat_v for_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o period_n or_o end_n of_o satan_n bind_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o beloved-city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o the_o commentary_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o lose_n and_o new_a rage_a of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n be_v expire_v contain_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o combat_n under_o both_o antichrist_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n who_o shall_v again_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o question_v before_o propound_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o iu._n what_o satan_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o have_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o great_a chain_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o again_o loose_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a both_o without_o and_o within_o now_o kat_n '_o anaphoran_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o expound_v what_o he_o attempt_v with_o the_o success_n thereof_o yet_o enigmatical_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o obscure_a neither_o may_v we_o scatce_o so_o much_o as_o guess_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o diligent_a interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o somewhat_o about_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n who_o step_n see_v nothing_o more_o certain_a be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o tread_v in_o when_o the_o thousand_o be_v finish_v in_o which_o satan_n remain_v in_o chain_n and_o in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n christ_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o martyr_n have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o article_n when_o these_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v this_o very_a thing_n austin_n well_o observe_v say_v stand_v lib._n 20._o the_o c_o d._n c._n 13._o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n can_v stand_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n determinate_v both_o to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v observe_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n can_v stand_v viz._n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v christ_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n beside_o neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o brightman_n hold_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o after_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v another_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o elect_n until_o the_o year_n 2300._o in_o which_o millenary_a the_o gogish_a or_o turkish_a battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_v among_o the_o nation_n seven_o hundred_o year_n a_o thing_n indeed_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v with_o any_o probability_n thus_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a
end_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v that_o the_o fatal_a thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o furious_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o chief_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o keep_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o beside_o before_o we_o show_v that_o these_o bond_n continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o wherefore_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o satan_n loose_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n loose_v when_o satan_n be_v agoin_v loose_v which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o fatal_a tumult_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o that_o rage_a enemy_n for_o chief_o in_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o western_a antichrist_n by_o the_o impulsion_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o dragon_n violent_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n miserable_o oppress_v and_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o west_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o deny_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 9_o that_o thracian_a adversary_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n under_o his_o power_n do_v with_o so_o great_a fury_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o seem_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v stop_v but_o by_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o word_n go_v out_o be_v signify_v satan_n free_a rage_a and_o outrageous_a endeavour_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o three_o frog_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n 16.14_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o there_o and_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o attempt_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o same_o three_o act_n there_o of_o the_o five_o here_o of_o the_o seven_o vision_n satan_n therefore_o be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n shall_v rove_v about_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a fury_n set_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o in_o a_o flame_n both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o bridle_n of_o providence_n but_o because_o god_n will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o he_o more_o than_o before_o for_o reason_n expound_v for_o 3._o now_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v principal_o be_v two_o one_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o to_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n thus_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v be_v both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o to_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n the_o nation_n he_o shall_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o new_a paganism_n the_o pagan_n gog_n and_o magog_n he_o shall_v seduce_v 896._o satan_n twofold_a attempt_n after_o his_o lose_n vestigat_fw-la pag._n 896._o that_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o former_a attempt_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o more_o near_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a civil_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o christian_n which_o alcazar_n also_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o proper_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n to_o speak_v general_o but_o for_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o nation_n as_o before_o ch._n 11.3_o i_o understand_v false_a christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v again_o degenerate_a from_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n these_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o shall_v deceive_v that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o paganism_n deceive_v how_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o live_v more_o heathenish_o and_o enormous_a then_o before_o this_o pest_n say_v he_o shall_v rage_v not_o in_o one_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o phrase_n repeat_v from_o chap._n 7.1_o that_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o no_o corner_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o his_o seducement_n but_o apostasy_n shall_v every_v where_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o chief_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v and_o where_o ambition_n and_o carnality_n of_o priest_n shall_v chief_o reign_v and_o withal_o corrupt_a the_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gregory_n vii_o loose_v gregory_n the_o vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n loose_v sit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o year_n 1073._o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_v far_o more_o cruel_o by_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v by_o romulus_n tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a tiberius_n nero_n domitian_n heliogabalus_n diocletian_n decius_n or_o by_o the_o persian_n scythian_n or_o saracen_n the_o cruel_a of_o all_o which_o tyrant_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n according_a to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o filthy_a instrument_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v the_o seduction_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o faith_n begin_v with_o he_o for_o the_o romish_a antichristianisme_n have_v be_v grow_v and_o great_o increase_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o because_o satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o possess_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n as_o his_o vicar_n so_o as_o the_o former_a time_n may_v seem_v more_o tolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n begin_v to_o puff_n up_o the_o roman_a pope_n with_o such_o swell_a pride_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tread_v upon_o and_o oppress_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n after_o much_o contention_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o simony_n wrong_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n that_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n v._o the_o episcopal_a investure_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o till_o then_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o also_o thrust_v henry_n himself_o from_o the_o empire_n through_o his_o wicked_a son_n priest_n also_o that_o be_v marry_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o nicolaitan_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o &_o tit._n 1.6_o have_v institute_v nicolaitan_n moreover_o he_o publish_v two_o cannon_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n receive_v priesthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n let_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n be_v accurse_v 2._o if_o any_o communicate_v with_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n do_v not_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o this_o compendious_a way_n he_o exempt_v at_o once_o all_o bishop_n clerk_n church_n and_o all_o that_o thereunto_o belong_v from_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o own_o empire_n 7.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o withal_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n condemn_v also_o marriage_n estate_n not_o only_o grant_v unto_o bishop_n by_o paul_n but_o also_o command_v to_o shun_v fornication_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o
unto_o the_o word_n and_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n another_o war_n not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o foretell_v and_o the_o victory_n promise_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o like_v as_o of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n with_o very_o great_a army_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n shall_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n a_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a adversary_n who_o with_o most_o numerous_a army_n overspreading_a all_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v cruel_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n do_v often_o by_o wonderful_a overthrow_n suppress_v gog_n and_o magog_n of_o old_a that_o be_v those_o asian_a syrian_a and_o egyptian_a tyrant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o holy-city_n so_o he_o will_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v the_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o shall_v these_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o those_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n rev._n 9.14_o who_o after_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o god_n commandment_n invade_v the_o christian_a world_n most_o horrible_o corrupt_v through_o antichristian_a idolatry_n with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n euphrates_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n cruel_o murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o angel_n we_o interpret_v of_o four_o peoples_n most_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n scythian_n or_o tartar_n and_o turk_n for_o undoubted_o the_o same_o adversary_n the_o same_o battle_n and_o the_o same_o overthrow_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o in_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n be_v signify_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n for_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o army_n of_o the_o saracen_n tartar_n and_o turk_n begin_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n and_o by_o horrible_a slaughter_n to_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n as_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v manifest_a we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o adversary_n be_v who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n he_n amplify_v their_o multitude_n by_o a_o simile_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o be_v speak_v more_o than_o truth_n but_o a_o metaphor_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v aggravate_v for_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a so_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o innumerable_a army_n 9_o and_o they_o ascend_v he_n foretell_v the_o forceable_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o future_a be_v a_o prophetical_a enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n by_o the_o word_n ascend_v he_o note_v their_o obscure_a rise_n or_o original_n intimate_v that_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v sudden_o from_o a_o low_a condition_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o power_n or_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n they_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o by_o this_o camp_n brightman_n understand_v europe_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v but_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o christianisme_n be_v large_a by_o far_a saint_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o flourish_a church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o campe._n but_o however_o christianisme_n be_v every_o where_o most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o saint_n viz._n church_n mat._n 4.5_o luk._n 19.46_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o right_n and_o profession_n although_o not_o of_o fact_n like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy-city_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr of_o right_n because_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a whereas_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o deed_n she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o beloved-city_n because_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a corruption_n yet_o god_n have_v and_o still_o have_v many_o belove_a one_o and_o elect_a in_o she_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o old_a be_v god_n beloved-city_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a allegory_n by_o the_o word_n compassing-about_a he_o intimate_v the_o treacherous_a attempt_n enterprise_n and_o divers_a eruption_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n only_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o often_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n one_o while_o in_o asia_n another_o while_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o europe_n he_o note_v their_o subtlety_n also_o and_o earnestness_n in_o manage_v their_o affair_n and_o occasion_n for_o while_o christian_a prince_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o continual_a discord_n hatred_n and_o intestine_a war_n at_o home_n the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n to_o devour_v one_o province_n after_o another_o sacrum_fw-la the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n call_v sacrum_n quasi_fw-la minime_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o gogish_a battle_n be_v that_o war_n in_o palestina_n against_o the_o saracen_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n call_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v most_o unholy_a the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v that_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o who_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n after_o he_o vrbanus_n ii_o for_o his_o turbulent_a counsel_n call_v turbanus_n obtain_v that_o many_o great_a army_n wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o syria_n under_o divers_a captain_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o syria_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bullen_n but_o be_v scarce_o keep_v lxxviii_o year_n by_o the_o christian_n for_o saladine_n a_o turkish_a king_n calyph_n of_o damascus_n and_o egypt_n be_v draw_v on_o through_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o tripolitan_a earl_n overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a force_n in_o one_o day_n bring_v their_o prince_n with_o king_n gwido_n himself_o and_o all_o palestina_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n war_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n for_o the_o saracen_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o power_n before_o they_o much_o fear_v be_v not_o unconquereable_a they_o begin_v to_o thirst_v after_o whole_a christendom_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o their_o cruel_a army_n all_o the_o maritime_a africa_n all_o the_o east_n and_o babylon_n even_o unto_o bersia_n at_o last_o also_o the_o lesser_a asia_n both_o country_n of_o armenia_n thracia_n pontus_n bulgaria_n greece_n sclavonia_n even_o unto_o hungary_n and_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n drive_v christianisme_n into_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o europe_n this_o be_v that_o gogish_a war_n which_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n have_v with_o great_a success_n wage_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n against_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o these_o adversary_n shall_v compass_v about_o or_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved-city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o christian_n that_o undertake_v that_o war_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n nation_n neither_o can_v these_o eastern_a nation_n against_o who_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
demand_v he_o be_v present_a undoubted_o by_o god_n commandment_n now_o to_o show_v unto_o john_n to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v show_v horrible_a thing_n thing_n acceptable_a and_o please_a before_o he_o see_v a_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n the_o beast_n whore_n now_o he_o see_v a_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o bride_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n therefore_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o deserve_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n feast_n but_o how_o say_v he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o seeing_n john_n see_v she_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v he_o have_v see_v she_o a_o far_o off_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n hitherto_o the_o occasion_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n chap._n 1.9_o which_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v without_o any_o local_a translation_n second_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o three_o now_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o place_n have_v it_o ambiguous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v a_o translation_n not_o corporal_a but_o visionall_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o add_v the_o place_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n some_o from_o this_o mountain_n observe_v divers_a allogory_n touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o apply_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v contain_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o present_a place_n respect_v not_o at_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n from_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o other_o use_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n then_o that_o from_o it_o john_n may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o show_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a city_n he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o which_o he_o show_v he_o a_o city_n because_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v both_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o bride_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o her_o chastity_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a building_n comely_a order_n invincible_a strength_n and_o steadfastnesse_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n vrbs_fw-la then_o civitas_n for_o civitas_n common_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n but_o vrbs_fw-la the_o build_n itself_o as_o the_o wall_n gate_n street_n palace_n house_n temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o great_a as_o before_o v._o 2._o viz._n in_o largeness_n ornament_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a god_n full_a of_o citizen_n holy_a in_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a cleanness_n without_o all_o defilement_n and_o filthiness_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v where_o peace_n be_v see_v from_o the_o hebrew_n jireh_n salem_fw-la 18._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o see_v peace_n of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o judea_n build_v by_o king_n melchisedec_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o be_v the_o court_n of_o david_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a church_n retain_v the_o same_o name_n because_o she_o shall_v see_v everlasting_a peace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o do_v then_o indeed_o visional_o descend_v that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o hence_o it_o have_v take_v she_o original_n 2._o see_v ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n she_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o this_o city_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o glory_n and_o light_a thereof_o for_o city_n take_v not_o the_o least_o commendation_n from_o the_o quality_n and_o heathfullnesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n this_o city_n for_o its_o air_n and_o most_o healthful_a situation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o glory_n be_v expound_v for_o 23._o and_o her_o light_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o not_o light_n but_o a_o lightsome_a body_n cast_v forth_o light_a from_o the_o same_o two_o such_o great_a light_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n what_o this_o be_v he_o will_v show_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o lasper_n by_o which_o allegory_n he_o intimate_v the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n be_v incomparable_a most_o bright_a and_o most_o desirable_a like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n this_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a gem_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o as_o pliny_n write_v it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o east_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n like_o to_o crystal_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a 4.3_o see_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o or_o clear_a strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n see_v above_o chap._n 4.6_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a dispel_v all_o poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o also_o most_o bright_a why_o do_v he_o not_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n this_o city_n shall_v have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o same_o perhaps_o also_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v troublesome_a the_o coldness_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v usual_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o troublesome_a or_o hurtful_a 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n external_a and_o internal_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o street_n about_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o city_n be_v environ_v and_o fortify_v with_o wall_n that_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o adversary_n and_o wild_a beast_n for_o wall_n be_v call_v mania_n a_o muniendo_fw-la of_o fortify_v these_o must_v be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a such_o be_v this_o wall_n great_a in_o thickness_n and_o very_o high_a as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o andrea_n say_v by_o this_o wall_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o hedge_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o external_a force_n or_o hurt_v because_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n defend_v and_o keep_v the_o city_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v see_v the_o
the_o gate_n than_o here_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o security_n there_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a trade_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v always_o stand_v open_a that_o be_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o what_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n only_o he_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n viz._n that_o hither_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o name_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o then_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n which_o again_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o church-militant_a unto_o which_o indeed_o the_o nation_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v subject_a their_o wealth_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n they_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o for_o this_o earthly_a glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v heavenly_a glory_n now_o this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 6._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o celestial_a city_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_n be_v the_o three_o who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o enemy_n and_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o worthy_a dweller_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o defile_v once_o worker_n of_o abomination_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o the_o fearful_a unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n of_o who_o we_o there_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n obscure_a why_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n for_o all_o such_o person_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviser_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.16_o rom._n 2.16_o because_o therefore_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n all_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church-militant_a for_o much_o defilement_n enter_v in_o it_o and_o many_o dregs_o have_v as_o yet_o their_o influence_n there_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v a_o field_n mix_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n a_o not_o draw_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n but_o the_o purity_n and_o perfect_a cleanness_n of_o this_o city_n altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n above_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o heavenly_a city_n he_o further_o commend_v by_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n always_o bear_v fruit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n last_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o much_o profit_n thence_o flow_v unto_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o by_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o part_n therefore_o be_v two_o the_o former_a end_v the_o description_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a be_v four_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n i._o the_o pleasantness_n by_o the_o run_a river_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o he_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o by_o its_o original_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o necessary_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o first_o describe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n both_o from_o the_o abundance_n it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n as_o also_o from_o its_o continual_a bear_n every_o month_n three_o he_o praise_v the_o leaf_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o heal_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n both_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o corrupt_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o neither_o night_n or_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v this_o great_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 3._o iv_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o citizen_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o by_o divine_a illumination_n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a conclusion_n respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o every_o one_o almost_o twice_o viz._n the_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o john_n the_o angel_n first_o commend_v unto_o john_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o say_n render_v two_o reason_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o from_o the_o time_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v ibid._n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o promise_v his_o come_n short_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n by_o its_o save_a effect_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v etc._n etc._n john_n set_v down_o his_o name_n repeat_v his_o error_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o i_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n forbid_v john_n to_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n secret_a ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a ibid._n 2._o from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n one_o hurtful_a accidentary_a it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a the_o other_o save_v and_o proper_a which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o proclaim_v his_o come_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 12._o my_o reward_n be_v with_o
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
be_v also_o another_o reason_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n lose_v and_o when_o he_o again_o rage_v shall_v then_o reign_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v reign_v satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o this_o rage_a enemy_n be_v loose_v will_v scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v beside_o the_o other_o opinion_n do_v with_o the_o chiliast_n and_o papist_n too_o much_o determinate_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o christ_n 24.26_o mat._n 24.26_o of_o that_o hour_n and_o day_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v demand_v i._n whither_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v ii_o if_o definite_o where_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v iii_o what_o condition_n john_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n iu._n what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o attempt_v after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 11._o i._o whither_o the_o thousand_n year_n be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o i_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n if_o thou_o say_v indefinite_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o many_o or_o for_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v if_o definite_o than_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n be_v bind_v afterward_o loose_v that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chilast_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n augustine_n who_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a writer_n follow_v 7_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o signify_v indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n as_o 105.8_o psal_n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o extend_v the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o think_v follow_v herein_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n mislead_v by_o papias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o question_v whether_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o little_a season_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n prosecute_v at_o large_a show_v etc._n com._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 20_o n._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n signify_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o by_o thousand_o in_o scripture_n we_o often_o understand_v a_o very_a great_a and_o indefinite_a number_n joh._n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o psal_n 90.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o heathenish_a writer_n virgil._n 1._o aeneid_n 11._o aene._n 2._o pers_n sat._n 5._o ovid._n met._n lib._n 13._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n go_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o figure_n now_o here_o no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o a_o trope_n of_o indefinite_a signification_n beside_o neither_o the_o subject_a year_n nor_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o do_v here_o admit_v a_o trope_n not_o the_o subject_a because_o howsoever_o other_o name_n signify_v time_n as_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v improper_o year_n also_o attribute_v to_o god_n do_v improper_o signify_v eternity_n job_n 10.5_o &_o 36.26_o psal_n 102.25.28_o heb._n 1.12_o or_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o isa_n 61.2_o luke_n 4.19_o the_o acceptable_a year_n isa_n 34.8_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n jerem._n 23.12_o the_o year_n of_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v never_o any_o other_o signification_n save_o propet_v and_o definite_a again_o neither_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o humane_a writer_n only_o amplify_v a_o matter_n indefinite_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n join_v to_o year_n i_o shall_v always_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v but_o in_o a_o definite_a signification_n except_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v we_o a_o weighty_a reason_n because_o john_n indeed_o at_o first_o in_o verse_n 2._o determinate_v the_o thousand_o year_n without_o the_o article_n have_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o emphatical_o repeat_v it_o four_o time_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n and_o undoubted_o define_v the_o same_o four_o from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o evident_a reason_n viz._n that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n antichrist_n be_v worship_v for_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n they_o also_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v nor_o indefinite_o until_o his_o come_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_a and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o term_n ii_o where_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v such_o as_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n definite_o be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o their_o beginning_n as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o will_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o best_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n descension_n because_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o often_o repeat_v shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o indeterminate_v beginning_n elsewhere_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o show_v notwithstanding_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o upon_o his_o nativity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o the_o true_a beginning_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o keep_v they_o in_o paganism_n year_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o desist_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v now_o he_o desist_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o not_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o cast_v the_o great_a chain_n upon_o the_o dragon_n but_o especial_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o small_a because_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o turbulent_a jew_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o dissipate_v and_o in_o their_o room_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v act._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v because_o